judgement_n even_o to_o be_v punish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o devil_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v do_v signify_v when_o they_o entreat_v jesus_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 8._o luke_n 8._o declare_v in_o deed_n by_o manifest_a word_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v 15._o math._n 15._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o say_v that_o eternal_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v now_o burn_v in_o this_o fire_n when_o as_o therefore_o satan_n do_v think_v that_o he_o must_v forsake_v all_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o chryste_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n must_v go_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o hell_n fire_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o reason_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o time_n i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n true_o be_v wonderful_o endue_v with_o understanding_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a daemon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v know_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_a of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v take_v of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o call_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o one_o endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a._n but_o to_o what_o end_n this_o confession_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v do_v pertain_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n go_v before_o 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o b._n he_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o gieve_v testimony_n unto_o he_o although_o it_o be_v true_a jest_n man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n for_o the_o pharisee_n sclaunder_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o by_o this_o deed_n also_o he_o declare_v how_o detestable_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v preach_v he_o with_o a_o hollow_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n say_v god_n 50._o psalm_n 50._o why_o do_v thou_o take_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o find_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o weet_v to_o preach_v the_o gosple_n we_o be_v also_o hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o satanical_a answer_n and_o deed_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o evil_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n 8._o john_n 8._o neither_o do_v he_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v disceave_v 26._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o 4._o luk._n 4._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v somewhat_o more_o mitigate_v this_o matter_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o sense_n they_o very_o well_o agree_v because_o both_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o violence_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o throw_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v tear_v he_o notwithstanding_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n not_o that_o the_o man_n suffer_v this_o violence_n wtout_fw-fr any_o hurt_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o delyver_v safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o devil_n bu._n here_o therefore_o satan_n make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o worshipper_n may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o he_o namely_o at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o tear_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o flatter_a &_o fair_a speech_n &_o his_o desire_n to_o abide_v still_o be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o we_o &_o so_o may_v myserable_o torment_v us._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n satan_n go_v forth_o notwithstanding_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr not_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n 27._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 4._o luk._n 4._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o say_v be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o c._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suspect_n christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_fw-mi they_o a_o man_n and_o wise_o they_o do_v refer_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a dyvel_n be_v constrain_v to_o gieve_v place_n they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n here_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o see_v in_o the_o same_o somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o never_o see_v before_o they_o call_v it_o not_o new_a therefore_o to_o derogate_v any_o credit_n from_o the_o same_o but_o they_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o come_v nor_o human_a and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n whereupon_o they_o do_v not_o with_o just_a cause_n marvel_v to_o see_v chryste_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n c._n in_o this_o only_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o doubt_n when_o as_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v more_o &_o more_o and_o they_o obey_v he_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o they_o come_v forth_o 29._o and_o forth_o with_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n &_o john_n but_o simon_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a._n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n bu._n by_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o be_v open_o do_v in_o the_o synagoge_n to_o he_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o now_o also_o by_o a_o domestical_a benefit_n he_o wax_v better_a acquaint_v and_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o declare_v his_o power_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o may_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o great_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n authority_n mercy_n and_o power_n c._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n he_o never_o come_v empty_a unto_o we_o but_o bring_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o his_o member_n for_o they_o which_o receyve_v and_o harbour_v stranger_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n who_o never_o come_v but_o he_o bring_v plenty_n of_o his_o benefit_n with_o he_o 30._o and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o b._n this_o our_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o she_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o time_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o love_n which_o sorrow_v for_o another_o body_n
provyde_v meat_n and_o other_o necessarye_n to_o lead_v sheep_n and_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n to_o draw_v a_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n and_o such_o like_a some_o work_n pertain_v to_o sanctification_n as_o to_o circumsise_n child_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n christ_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o declare_v the_o saboth_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n as_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v in_o health_n for_o this_o work_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o saboth_n command_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o these_o thing_n true_o it_o be_v manifest_a when_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o saboth_n that_o it_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v that_o the_o saboth_n can_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v do_v which_o special_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o confirm_v &_o testify_v of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n also_o we_o may_v perceyve_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o sunday_n which_o the_o christian_n observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a day_n appoint_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o also_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n furthermore_o see_v servant_n &_o other_o labourer_n must_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o work_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n be_v a_o day_n selecte_fw-la and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v same_o which_o speak_v against_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n affyrminge_v that_o christian_n continewe_v in_o judaisme_n because_o they_o retain_v some_o observation_n of_o day_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o â—eake_v be_v murmurer_n against_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o observe_v these_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o judaisme_n because_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v figure_v but_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v our_o elder_n without_o great_a consideration_n point_n that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o jew_n sabaoth_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n which_o the_o old_a sabaoth_n do_v shadow_n all_o christian_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o shadow_a ceremony_n b._n but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v so_o severe_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o godliness_n notwythstanding_n do_v little_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v true_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o they_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v faith_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o all_o diligence_n wherefore_o these_o solempnity_n can_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o as_o well_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o neglect_v of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o 2._o cause_n be_v more_o special_a why_o so_o great_a a_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o day_n be_v this_o be_v cause_n it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o lyve_v to_o itself_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o saboth_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a &_o a_o time_n to_o cease_v from_o external_a labour_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v nothing_o so_o much_o after_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o do_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v only_o &_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o this_o world_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evell_a a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o do_v good_a he_o plain_o show_v when_o he_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a man_n therefore_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o do_v evell_a not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o help_v he_o if_o thou_o may_v the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n e._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v this_o miserable_a creature_n to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o wish_v health_n who_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v have_v neglect_v he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o far_o from_o humanity_n but_o also_o from_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v ordain_v either_o to_o do_v evell_a as_o to_o neglect_v those_o who_o you_o may_v help_v or_o else_o to_o do_v good_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o do_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o save_v when_o thou_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n which_o they_o evident_o see_v neither_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o manifest_a can_v change_v on_o whit_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v they_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n than_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o lawful_a to_o do_v evell_a then_o to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o will_v have_v say_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o authority_n to_o make_v answer_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o law_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o whole_a as_o the_o other_o b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a at_o such_o contemner_n and_o open_a despiser_n of_o the_o manifest_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n true_o be_v angry_a but_o his_o anger_n be_v mix_v with_o mourning_n for_o our_o blindness_n by_o the_o which_o again_o he_o declare_v his_o love_a kyndnesse_n towards_o we_o namely_o that_o although_o we_o by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o goodness_n do_v no_o less_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o blindness_n than_o a_o father_n lament_v the_o untowardness_n of_o his_o child_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n read_v the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v and_o strayghte_n way_n gather_v a_o council_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o bu._n the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o same_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o this_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o in_o all_o haste_n room_n out_o of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o herodian_o who_o except_o it_o be_v to_o conjoin_v in_o this_o
zacharias_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n he_o have_v pray_v to_o have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v as_o one_o forget_v his_o request_n and_o faith_n he_o doubt_v howbeit_o if_o thou_o way_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o seem_v plain_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n for_o when_o abraham_n hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 15.8_o gen._n 15.8_o how_o say_v he_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v possess_v it_o marry_o also_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o son_n chryste_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n objection_n c._n why_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o great_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o zacharias_n he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n 17.17_o ge._n 17.17_o so_o do_v abraham_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o the_o apostell_n paul_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a 4.13_o rom._n 4.13_o neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarais_n womb_n but_o simple_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n zacharias_n demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v 6.17_o judg._n 6.17_o gedeon_n require_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o reprehend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o correct_v zacharias_n as_o guiltye_n of_o a_o most_o haynouse_a offence_n answer_n we_o confess_v very_o that_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n only_o that_o either_o they_o sin_v all_o alike_o or_o else_o zacharias_n have_v commit_v no_o offence_n at_o all_o but_o see_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v unto_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n see_v some_o worse_a matter_n in_o zacharias_n than_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprehend_v he_o because_o by_o distrust_n he_o reject_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o he_o forgeve_v in_o another_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v great_a dyfference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharias_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n gedeon_n or_o mary_n the_o which_o dyfference_n can_v not_o be_v perceyve_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o knowledge_n unto_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 18.10_o ge._n 17.17_o ge._n 18.10_o so_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o laughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o sara_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o in_o outward_a show_v the_o one_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharias_n be_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n attribute_v less_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o become_v he_o for_o they_o do_v to_o strict_o and_o wicked_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v like_a by_o nature_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o though_o his_o power_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o our_o senee_n or_o shut_v &_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o reason_n faith_n believe_v more_o theâ—_n be_v see_v by_o carnal_a reason_n than_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v do_v therefore_o when_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidellity_n because_o faith_n can_v stand_v without_o assurance_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v incredulity_n we_o ought_v of_o this_o only_a to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o or_o no_o that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v dyvelish_a impiety_n but_o only_a to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o may_v in_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o if_o zacharias_n have_v doubt_v of_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o have_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o unbelief_n c._n but_o he_o doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o lean_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o overthwarte_a doubt_n creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v true_a who_o he_o be_v sure_o have_v speak_v howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o zacharias_n be_v so_o unbeliveinge_v that_o he_o swerve_v quite_o from_o the_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n with_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a savation_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o as_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receyve_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v make_v many_o special_a promise_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o delyver_v we_o from_o peril_n defend_v our_o innocency_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a special_a faith_n which_o agree_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o some_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v in_o some_o part_n doubt_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v doubt_v to_o much_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o else_o will_v be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o daily_a food_n either_o will_v be_v to_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zacharias_n because_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n doubt_v only_o in_o one_o part_n as_o whether_o god_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n who_o in_o some_o particular_a business_n be_v trouble_v with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o the_o root_n so_o often_o as_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wound_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n into_o question_n but_o be_v persuade_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o god_n be_v true_a be_v secret_o draw_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o a_o wicked_a distinction_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n of_o satan_n snare_n when_o we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v the_o angel_n bring_v zacharias_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n age_n to_o the_o cogitation_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o gabriel_n by_o which_o word_n also_o the_o angel_n geve_v he_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o do_v not_o discredit_v he_o but_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v &_o on_o who_o message_n he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v zacharias_n because_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o consider_v thy_o and_o thy_o wyve_n age_n consider_v rather_o who_o i_o be_o which_o bring_v this_o tiding_n unto_o thou_o &_o from_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o punishment_n he_o show_v how_o great_o zacharias_n have_v sin_v he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o spyrite_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o send_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o message_n for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o his_o mynister_n also_o and_o he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a reverence_n give_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v
the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n of_o his_o tongue_n do_v she_o still_o remain_v doubtful_a likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n together_o also_o her_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o suspend_v or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o she_o do_v plain_o and_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v know_v unto_o she_o and_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o she_o hide_v herself_o the_o first_o be_v lest_o she_o may_v make_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o among_o man_n before_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o talk_v and_o prate_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v sudden_o perceive_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v often_o time_n when_o they_o be_v finish_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o we_o regard_v elizabeth_z therefore_o do_v not_o hide_v herself_o for_o her_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n delte_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o c._n this_o be_v a_o thanks_o geve_v whereby_o she_o attrybute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v inform_v she_o by_o write_v of_o the_o same_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o more_o assure_o &_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a mind_n she_o pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n also_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o for_o she_o note_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o barrenness_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n have_v turn_v away_o his_o favour_n from_o she_o a._n for_o by_o these_o word_n look_v upon_o i_o she_o noat_v that_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o she_o of_o her_o part_n undeserued_a the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v turn_v fro_o and_o to_o look_v another_o way_n 138.6_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o humble_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a he_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o lowly_a but_o upon_o the_o proud_a not_o so_o and_o it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n mercy_n savinge_v that_o to_o behold_v signify_v the_o jesture_n of_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o us._n elyzabeth_n therefore_o account_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n c._n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_v of_o this_o among_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o fertillity_n and_o increase_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v his_o blessing_n look_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o small_a honour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v our_o only_a father_n 127.3_o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o god_n psa_n 127.3_o he_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o this_o name_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n and_z the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elyzabeth_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n have_v by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n conceyve_v jew_n barrenness_n be_v count_v a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n always_o a_o reproach_n see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n most_o acceptable_a to_o this_o ancient_a people_n because_o chryste_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o this_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v much_o better_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v prosperouse_a and_o happy_a even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n 16._o gen._n 13_o 16._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o universal_a blessing_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n &_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v chrildren_n seem_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 128.3_o psa_fw-la 128.3_o god_n shall_v bless_v thy_o womb_n also_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n curss_v when_o either_o he_o geve_v not_o or_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n let_v therefore_o all_o parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v without_o fruit_n in_o this_o point_n learn_v to_o humble_v themselves_o among_o man_n elizabeth_n restrain_v this_o reproach_n unto_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o which_o we_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v without_o fruit_n ought_v thus_o to_o consider_v and_o way_n with_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n for_o some_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v already_o in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v father_n it_o be_v because_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n of_o honour_n therefore_o this_o curse_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o rejection_n but_o it_o be_v a_o erudition_n to_o humility_n r._n let_v we_o learn_v here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o ascribe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o power_n but_o to_o his_o devyne_a grace_n lest_o we_o be_v to_o proud_a but_o be_v rather_o bring_v to_o humility_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n grabriell_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o note_v the_o time_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o virgin_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceyve_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v her_o sixth_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a we_o hear_v even_o now_o also_o that_o elizabeth_n after_o her_o conception_n hide_v herself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o thing_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o certain_a month_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazaret_n c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a begin_v of_o generation_n in_o the_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n virgin_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n the_o pprophecy_n concern_v john_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o say_a pprophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o but_o this_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o luke_n 16._o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n reign_v until_o john_n &_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n stryve_v to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o this_o apt_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v the_o more_o inflame_v man_n mind_n to_o desire_v the_o promise_v salvation_n he_o purpose_v and_o determine_v to_o depryve_v the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n of_o new_a prophecy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o mallachy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a prophet_n but_o least_o the_o hungry_a jew_n shall_v pearish_v in_o the_o mean_v time_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o promise_a redemption_n appear_v for_o he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o but_o be_v only_o a_o appendix_n and_o more_o perfect_a exposition_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n may_v hang_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o prophecy_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n because_o all_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o their_o wellspring_n and_o scope_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a augmentation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o new_a form_n of_o teachinge_a which_o shall_v abrogate_v that_o former_a manner_n of_o instruction_n and_o mallachy_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o two_o sort_n appoint_v the_o first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o begyn_v the_o other_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n because_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o there_o be_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v for_o the_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o point_n saying_n behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o like_o manner_n he_o say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o will_v have_v shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n because_o in_o both_o place_n a_o better_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v note_v but_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o preparer_n or_o forerunner_n be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o place_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n moreover_o see_v john_n do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o his_o nativity_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o offer_v salvation_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o mark_n intreat_v here_o how_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v open_o wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n begin_v at_o john_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_v thereof_o and_o here_o by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n go_v about_o to_o keep_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o full_a &_o perfect_a revelation_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o euamgelist_n shall_v pretermit_v all_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n with_o his_o parent_n at_o home_n and_o shall_v omit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n he_o come_n forth_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v brief_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v about_o the_o twelu_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o luke_n 2._o this_o thing_n true_o do_v great_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n first_o of_o all_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o by_o witness_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v show_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o symeon_n they_o pertain_v to_o prove_v his_o dyvinity_n but_o whereas_o luke_n do_v speak_v special_o of_o john_n &_o of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o preface_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o place_v these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n god_n have_v such_o a_o beginning_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v namely_o esay_n and_o mallachy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o same_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n with_o a_o certain_a severe_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v so_o nigh_o to_o the_o severe_a &_o straight_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a be_v familliar_o conversaunt_a among_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o excuse_n jest_n they_o shall_v accuse_v the_o gospel_n either_o to_o seem_v to_o gentle_a or_o to_o severe_a john_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o jesu_n chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o matthew_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o redemption_n but_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wrighten_v in_o the_o prophet_n e_o two_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o red_a in_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o also_o he_o join_v two_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v john_n of_o who_o both_o the_o prophet_n speak_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n c._n the_o change_v of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o absurdity_n so_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3_o mala_fw-la 3_o say_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o mark_v bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n but_o we_o do_v see_v that_o mark_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o thy_o face_n e._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o chryste_n which_o be_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n &_o already_o come_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o cry_a voice_n i_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o i_o teach_v not_o my_o own_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n for_o i_o be_o a_o voice_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n 4._o exod_n 4._o &_o put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n behold_v
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
evangelist_n mean_v that_o house_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o abide_v for_o he_o have_v forsake_v nazareth_n have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o himself_o as_o s._n matthew_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n declare_v 4._o math._n 4._o 2_o and_o anon_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o somuch_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o worde_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o anon_o many_o be_v gather_v 5._o luk._n 5._o e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n write_v thus_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharise_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o bu._n here_o true_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n make_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a history_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v declare_v both_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o most_o grievous_a &_o incurable_a disease_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n and_o heavenly_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o famous_a city_n capernaum_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o heal_v a_o man_n take_v with_o the_o palsy_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o a_o great_a &_o notable_a miracle_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o e._n whereupon_o not_o only_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o as_o appear_v by_o luke_n but_o also_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v pufte_v up_o with_o outeward_n show_v of_o holiness_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v come_v hither_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o town_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o which_o capernaum_n be_v and_o of_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o even_o out_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o arrogate_a unto_o itself_o the_o principality_n and_o glory_n of_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n but_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o health_n do_v flow_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a divine_a power_n to_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o dyseased_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o which_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o be_v always_o endue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o declare_v the_o same_o save_v at_o such_o time_n special_o when_o he_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v declare_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n b._n so_o full_o be_v the_o house_n replenish_v with_o people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o four_o man_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n read_v cap._n the_o 9_o of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o comeny_v unto_o he_o for_o press_v they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o the_o roof_n they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lay_v they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n e._n or_o they_o do_v pluck_v of_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o house_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v of_o those_o man_n that_o carry_v the_o sick_a man_n which_o seek_v to_o have_v he_o heal_v the_o which_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o declare_v in_o uncover_v so_o easy_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n they_o do_v let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n s._n luke_n add_v in_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 5_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgieven_v thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o nine_o cap._n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 6_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reasoninge_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n also_o who_o he_o name_v before_o which_o say_v thus_o 7_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgieve_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n b._n luke_n have_v what_o fellow_n be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgieve_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a or_o wholesome_a that_o can_v be_v either_o do_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v count_v as_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n present_v which_o praise_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n find_v somewhat_o whereat_o to_o cavil_n and_o so_o the_o first_o be_v last_o and_o every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n but_o how_o evyll_n soever_o these_o pharisy_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 8_o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o such_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v chryst_n do_v rather_o seek_v to_o declare_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o deed_n then_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o scrybe_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o spyrite_n which_o snarch_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgieven_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o get_v thou_o hence_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o 12_o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v &_o gloryfy_v god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n before_o they_o all_o s._n luke_n add_v hereto_o glorify_v god_n we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n luke_n add_v we_o have_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n to_o day_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v again_o unto_o the_o sea_n &_o all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o bu._n here_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n repeat_v again_o the_o benefit_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o sound_o and_o perfect_a doctrine_n a._n whereupon_o our_o savioure_n chryst_n do_v never_o cease_v from_o teachinge_a so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v levy_v the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la sittinge_n at_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v &_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o je_n e_o pass_v by_o he_o see_v levy_v all_o greek_a book_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a have_v levyn_n this_o levy_n be_v also_o call_v matthew_n read_v the_o nine_o of_o mathewe_n goinge_v before_o a._n the_o hebrewes_n have_v common_o two_o or_o three_o name_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o before_o he_o follow_v chryst_n he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n as_o concern_v publican_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o fifte_n of_o matthew_n go_v before_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o euangeliste_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o forsake_v all_o arise_v and_o
and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18._o for_o john_n say_v unto_o herod_n d_o â—enit_fw-la 18._o do_v â—nd_v 20._o d_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20._o for_o herode_fw-la fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o holy_a and_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o b._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o john_n move_v and_o admonish_v herode_fw-la in_o due_a convenient_a time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o heâ—_n reprehend_v the_o adultery_n of_o herode_fw-la let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o reprehend_v not_o other_o vice_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a vice_n for_o he_o will_v easy_o &_o willing_o have_v suffer_v other_o vice_n to_o be_v reprehend_v but_o this_o be_v so_o odious_a that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o herode_fw-la worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o he_o reverence_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thingese_v teach_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o hear_v he_o the_o which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o past_a hope_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o will_v easy_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o mynister_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o word_n but_o this_o man_n hear_v willing_o neither_o do_v he_o hear_v as_o many_o be_v wont_a which_o be_v delight_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v merry_a tale_n no_o this_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o herode_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o mynister_n which_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n also_o how_o many_o do_v tremble_v if_o mention_v only_o be_v make_v of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o hear_v &_o receive_v no_o profit_n and_o although_o herod_n have_v these_o affection_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_n he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o john_n who_o he_o have_v kill_v before_o his_o birth_n day_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n stay_v 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herode_fw-la on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o the_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v m._n the_o adulterer_n seek_v all_o mean_v possible_a to_o slay_v john_n take_v his_o birth_n day_n of_o herode_fw-la for_o a_o conveniente_a time_n to_o bring_v her_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a woman_n know_v the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o over_o she_o know_v the_o manner_n &_o luxurious_a banquet_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n in_o somuch_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o day_n will_v bring_v great_a occasion_n to_o finyshe_v her_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 30._o verse_n 9_o math._n 10_o luke_n 9_o 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n &_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v now_o return_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v for_o recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v unto_o chryst_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v come_v to_o this_o christ_n we_o must_v bring_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v try_v he_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o world_n &_o forget_v chryst_n his_o head_n he_o shall_v altogether_o forsake_v his_o call_n neither_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a pass_n but_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n must_v begeven_v unto_o chryst_n who_o work_v in_o we_o &_o by_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comer_n and_o goer_n and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v matthew_n in_o his_o fourrene_a chapter_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v therefore_o apart_o because_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v behe_v by_o herode_fw-la but_o our_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n from_o the_o trouble_v which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o recourse_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o they_o true_o speak_v right_o for_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o there_o many_o cause_n of_o one_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o cause_n whereof_o matthew_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v the_o mad_a fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o geve_v no_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o same_o on_o fire_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v ready_a to_o murder_v that_o afterward_o more_o profit_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o ministry_n 12._o math._n 12._o even_o so_o chryst_n at_o this_o time_n flee_v or_o go_v apart_o from_o herode_fw-la because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n which_o our_o evangelist_n mark_n bring_v the_o humanity_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o know_v the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o yrksomnes_n of_o continual_a labour_n give_v the_o space_n and_o time_n and_o space_n to_o rest_v they_o 32_o and_o he_o go_v by_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n b._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o ship_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lake_n of_o genesar_n as_o s._n john_n write_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v bethsaida_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o shore_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n multiply_v the_o bread_n because_o our_o euangelyst_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v over_o unto_o this_o city_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o luke_n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v before_o he_o send_v they_o over_o the_o lake_n or_o else_o that_o the_o desert_n be_v call_v bethsaida_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o lake_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o rest_n for_o by_o &_o by_o they_o come_v to_o he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o all_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o verse_n .33.34_o and_o 35._o read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtene_a verse_n 36_o let_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o town_n and_o buy_v they_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v b._n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o euangelyste_n have_v put_v in_o this_o word_n bread_n for_o food_n or_o meat_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v that_o they_o may_v buy_v they_o food_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o people_n to_o hear_v chryst_n be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v so_o inflame_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o more_o than_o meat_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n true_o be_v feel_v all_o thing_n be_v despyse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o geve_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o 38._o and_o the_o 39_o also_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n begin_v at_o
he_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o salute_v he_o yea_o and_o his_o presence_n do_v cease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o it_o follow_v 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n here_o to_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o they_o in_o time_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o only_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o their_o own_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o they_o suffer_v let_v we_o therefore_o at_o all_o time_n bold_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v confound_v for_o by_o unbelief_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hynder_v as_o concern_v that_o which_o follow_v until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o verse_n read_v in_o the_o seventene_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 20_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o straight_a way_n the_o spyrite_n tear_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n wallow_v c._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o when_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n be_v come_v do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o rage_n for_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seek_v to_o resist_v he_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v every_o man_n by_o experience_n know_v what_o great_a difficultye_n there_o be_v in_o overcome_v temptation_n when_o he_o fele_v the_o god_n the_o which_o temptation_n true_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o feel_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o he_o do_v so_o reign_v that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v let_v every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v under_o satan_n when_o he_o live_v in_o superstition_n the_o near_a that_o chryst_n come_v the_o mad_a be_v the_o devil_n a_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o history_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v see_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o rage_n what_o profit_n have_v thou_o in_o bryng_v this_o thy_o son_n this_o man_n be_v common_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v he_o more_o mad_a but_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v always_o weight_n for_o the_o end_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o child_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v 2_o john_n 2_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v when_o chryst_n command_v to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n with_o water_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o water_n have_v be_v the_o better_a in_o they_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v hynder_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n he_o rage_v the_o more_o behement_o and_o tear_v the_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n satan_n prick_v pharaoh_n forth_o to_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n &_o to_o make_v they_o envy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o be_v it_o ago_o since_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n a._n chryst_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n c._n if_o he_o have_v this_o disease_n from_o his_o infancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o rather_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a true_o that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o secret_a cause_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n &_o we_o can_v more_o just_o honour_n god_n then_o if_o we_o reverent_o &_o modest_o adore_v his_o justice_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o know_v what_o chryst_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n neither_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a 9_o john_n 9_o he_o deni_v blindness_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a 22_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o help_v us._n a._n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o a_o thousand_o death_n and_o further_o that_o satan_n can_v not_o do_v what_o he_o ly_v for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o seek_v by_o and_o by_o to_o kill_v those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n but_o true_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v restrain_v this_o his_o cruel_a tyranny_n the_o which_o we_o may_v evident_o so_o in_o job_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o little_a honour_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o chryste_n for_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o prophet_n who_o power_n may_v be_v lymit_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o doubtful_o but_o true_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o embrace_v the_o immeasurable_a power_n of_o god_n 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thâ—â—_n thing_n if_o thou_o canst_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v c._n because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n think_v nothing_o of_o chryst_n more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n his_o false_a opinion_n be_v correct_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o desire_v for_o this_o exception_n of_o chryst_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o pray_v i_o to_o help_v if_o i_o can_v but_o true_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o virtue_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o bring_v with_o thou_o a_o buckette_n of_o faith_n big_a enough_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o i_o can_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o haste_v not_o the_o which_o thou_o demaunde_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o in_o i_o and_o here_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o shall_v general_o pertain_v to_o we_o all_o namely_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n oftentimes_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n oftentimes_o we_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o and_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o his_o power_n but_o such_o complaint_n be_v wicked_a see_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o chryste_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v no_o less_o to_o receyve_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n at_o his_o hand_n then_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o belyeve_v and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o thither_o and_o it_o shall_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o you_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n because_o he_o can_v gieve_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a unto_o man_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o wax_n can_v receive_v the_o seal_n be_v impress_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o stone_n and_o water_n do_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o believe_a man_n can_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o
to_o that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n because_o he_o have_v dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o epistells_n to_o certain_a city_n and_o other_o some_o also_o to_o man_n nay_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v very_o well_o &_o wise_o foresee_v and_o do_v of_o luke_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o tyrant_n which_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o doctrine_n this_o give_v sathan_n and_o his_o minister_n occasion_n to_o disperse_v abroad_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n which_o may_v obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o pure_a light_n and_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o sathan_n crafty_o go_v about_o and_o how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o such_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a snare_n as_o every_o man_n excel_v other_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n all_o that_o he_o can_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o corruption_n such_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preserver_n of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_o to_o leave_v and_o to_o dispose_v unto_o their_o posterity_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n wherefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n unto_o theophilus_n 3.14_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2_o 14._o and_o 3.14_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o faithful_a custody_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o office_n paul_n also_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v his_o tymotheus_n b._n also_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v write_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n many_o think_v that_o mark_n do_v so_o who_o peter_n call_v his_o son_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 4.10_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o colos_n 4.10_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o speak_v say_v aristarchus_n my_o prison_n fellow_n salute_v you_o and_o mark_v barnabas_n sister_n son_n last_o of_o all_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v christ_n the_o twelve_o year_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o interpret_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n preach_v and_o heereuppon_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v by_o his_o own_o sight_n bu._n for_o whereas_o some_o make_v he_o only_o a_o abbridger_n of_o matthew_n that_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o three_o evangelist_n even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o mark_n but_o concern_v luke_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o by_o this_o prologue_n that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v not_o of_o paul_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n before_o stephen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o of_o thâ—se_a which_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o begin_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v some_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v but_o why_o these_o two_o write_v their_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n or_o matthew_n after_o these_o two_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a three_o show_n one_o thing_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o write_v they_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o the_o same_o far_a distante_fw-la one_o from_o another_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v for_o who_o need_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n know_v &_o understand_v by_o faith_n these_o wonderful_a jest_n and_o most_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v their_o preacher_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o write_n jest_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v other_o gosple_n be_v write_v to_o other_o some_o the_o which_o occasion_n satan_n by_o and_o by_o take_v thrust_v in_o al-also_a his_o evangelist_n into_o the_o church_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mingle_v wtall_a their_o own_o dream_n and_o imagination_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v always_o wont_v more_o to_o fancy_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o delight_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o take_v of_o fable_n tales_n pageant_n and_o such_o like_a vain_a fantasy_n manifest_o prove_v that_o many_o prefer_n lie_v before_o the_o truth_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o sayned_a christ_n and_o thus_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v of_o many_o with_o many_o other_o gospel_n and_o writing_n not_o only_a apocrifa_n but_o also_o very_o pernicious_a with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a bishop_n afterward_o have_v no_o light_a contention_n this_o mischief_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o luke_n time_n whereupon_o seeinge_v that_o neither_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n nor_o of_o mark_n be_v in_o that_o region_n be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o sincere_a chrystianisme_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o this_o theophilus_n to_o who_o special_o he_o write_v the_o same_o as_o other_o also_o omit_v trifell_n may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v teach_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v here_o for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o they_o which_o have_v write_v gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o andrew_n of_o nicodeme_n of_o mathie_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o c._n he_o seem_v here_o to_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o write_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o writing_n for_o to_o write_v a_o new_a which_o be_v handle_v already_o of_o many_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n accuse_v they_o either_o of_o deceit_n or_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fast_o therefore_o in_o effect_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o spare_v other_o which_o have_v write_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o allow_v their_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v they_o have_v write_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o certainty_n of_o matter_n modest_o derogate_v from_o they_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a credit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o it_o rather_o become_v he_o sharp_o to_o inveygh_v if_o so_o be_v they_o disceyve_v we_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o great_a which_o be_v rather_o commit_v of_o rash_a zeal_n than_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v vehement_o reprove_v they_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a entrance_n and_o proffer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n not_o great_o hurtful_a have_v afterward_o do_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o tyme._n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_n that_o god_n which_o provide_v this_o remedy_n by_o luke_n for_o superfluous_a writing_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o be_v by_o public_a consent_n reject_v these_o only_a may_v have_v credit_n in_o who_o his_o reverend_a majesty_n perfect_o shine_v whereby_o their_o madness_n be_v less_o tolerable_a which_o do_v now_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n e._n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n because_o some_o other_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a thing_n unperfect_o gleaninge_n here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o prosecutinge_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o full_a yea_o the_o
be_v come_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o which_o so_o say_v do_v not_o well_o understande_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n 49.10_o ge._n 49.10_o where_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simpe_o promise_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o sceptre_n before_o chryste_n come_v but_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stable_n in_o the_o same_o until_o chryste_n that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v permanent_a and_o although_o at_o what_o time_n the_o machabeis_n florysh_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o short_o after_o the_o last_o captain_n john_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o tribe_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o regiment_n and_o rule_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v because_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o herode_fw-la who_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o the_o judge_n revenge_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o choose_v exile_n and_o banishment_n then_o to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la do_v not_o break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o because_o by_o his_o robbery_n and_o cruelty_n all_o the_o dignity_n which_o remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n be_v abolish_v and_o although_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v decay_v long_o before_o and_o the_o regiment_n by_o little_a and_o little_a almost_o quite_o go_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o decay_n be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v decay_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwtstanding_v a_o branch_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a stock_n of_o isay_n both_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o decay_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o as_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o counsayler_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v clean_o cut_v of_o the_o lord_n sudden_o shine_v and_o now_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o time_n be_v therewithal_o note_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v now_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o messiah_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v faithful_o embrace_v god_n covenante_n 1.15.3.18_o john_n 1.15.3.18_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n r._n luke_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v to_o be_v send_v before_o he_o to_o testefie_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n and_o because_o a_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n except_o he_o be_v very_o honest_a &_o of_o good_a fame_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o john_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o not_o so_o much_o his_o natitivity_n be_v adorn_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o shall_v gieve_v concern_v christ_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n c._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 24_o that_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v describe_v of_o david_n by_o certain_a degreese_v in_o that_o which_o matter_n david_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o this_o thing_n david_n make_v no_o alteration_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v partly_o to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o tumult_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o ambition_n &_o withal_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o may_v not_o draw_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n have_v the_o eight_o place_n zacharias_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n r._n luke_n seem_v to_o make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o zachary_n take_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n as_o many_o other_o do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n c._n moreover_o for_o honour_n sake_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o elyzabeth_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zacharias_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o any_o common_a levite_n it_o appear_v therefore_o by_o his_o parent_n one_o either_o side_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n no_o contemn_a person_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o 36._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o god_n this_o signification_n do_v very_o well_o belong_v and_o agree_v to_o this_o woman_n see_v that_o of_o she_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a and_o bless_a rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o zacharias_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o mindful_a of_o god_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n c._n luke_n geve_v notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o john_n not_o only_o that_o they_o live_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o man_n but_o just_o also_o before_o god_n and_o brief_o he_o show_v what_o righteousness_n this_o be_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n be_v praise_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o candle_n which_o shine_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o of_o a_o obscure_a house_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o holy_a stock_n notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o upright_o lyvinge_v be_v withal_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n life_n â—e_z firiste_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o â—â—ly_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o orderinge_v of_o our_o life_n namely_o that_o we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a before_o god_n conâ—nce_n â—d_a reâ—reth_v a_o â—e_a conâ—nce_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o specicial_o require_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o sincere_a conscience_n therefore_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o wrong_n end_n which_o omit_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n god_n work_n without_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v respect_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o special_o the_o heart_n second_o we_o must_v embrace_v obedience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v godliness_n the_o second_o step_n to_o godliness_n no_o man_n must_v frame_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a form_n of_o obedience_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o this_o definition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o they_o be_v just_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n accord_v to_o
abstayn_v also_o from_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evell_a 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o age._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n prosecute_v his_o narration_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n c._n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o singular_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v beget_v not_o after_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n in_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o rare_a and_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o grace_n elizabeth_n be_v barreine_a all_o the_o florishinge_v time_n of_o her_o youth_n the_o which_o time_n be_v past_a 21.2_o ge._n 17.10_o and_o 21.2_o age_n make_v fruitful_a woman_n barren_a therefore_o in_o two_o let_v there_o appear_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o stretch_a out_o arm_n from_o heaven_n may_v declare_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v from_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a e._n barrenness_n be_v very_o reproachful_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o elizabeth_n herself_o testify_v when_o she_o say_v 1.25_o luke_n 1.25_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n from_o among_o man_n so_o moses_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o sara_n say_v 18.11_o ge._n 18.11_o now_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o zacharie_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a._n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v executinge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o which_o be_v rightover_n against_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v 16.18_o levi._n 16.18_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o ark_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v say_v 9_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n offyce_v c._n the_o law_n command_v to_o burn_v perfume_n twice_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o in_o the_o eueninge_n and_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v serve_v by_o turn_n that_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o david_n as_o we_o show_v before_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o burn_a incense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o command_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o altar_n for_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o shittim_n wood_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o 3.1.7_o exo._n 3.1.7_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v and_o aaron_n shall_v burn_v thereon_o sweet_a incense_n every_o morning_n 40.26_o exo._n 40.26_o when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o shall_v he_o burn_v it_o c._n but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o it_o be_v add_v by_o david_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v be_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o show_v the_o way_n how_o every_o one_o may_v disdischarge_v that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o word_n temple_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o sometime_o this_o word_n temple_n comprehend_v the_o churchyard_n but_o zacharie_n be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o go_v but_o the_o priest_n only_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o burn_v incense_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o be_v a_o aulupon_o which_o they_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o luke_n say_v before_o god_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n people_n the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o god_n will_v have_v this_o know_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o no_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o two_o of_o they_o at_o once_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v turn_v that_o one_o alone_a might_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o law_n incense_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o burn_v of_o incense_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o smell_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o asscende_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mediator_n but_o how_o these_o figure_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o read_v the_o nynthe_n chapter_n of_o the_o epistell_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n c._n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n when_o incense_n be_v burn_v even_o as_o moses_n write_v 16.17_o levi._n 16.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o multitude_n abide_v without_o in_o the_o court_n or_o yard_n the_o express_a form_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o altar_n for_o incense_n &_o burn_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o bybles_n which_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v prynt_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o c._n although_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o terrify_v they_o necessary_a fear_n be_v very_o necessary_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o zacharias_n be_v a_o fear_v but_o also_o add_v and_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o where_o by_o he_o gieve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o be_v so_o afeard_a that_o he_o be_v overcome_v therewith_o and_o the_o fear_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o also_o humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o perverse_a that_o man_n will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n except_o they_o be_v violent_o constrain_v thereunto_o whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v the_o man_n never_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o wax_v proud_a but_o when_o god_n be_v absent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n &_o sight_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v behold_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o be_v a_o fear_v and_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o zacharias_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v give_v the_o which_o angel_n be_v
but_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o miserable_a man_n if_o so_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o none_o have_v the_o feelinge_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a which_o careless_o neglect_v his_o voice_n let_v man_n therefore_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o let_v they_o humble_v themselves_o fore_o god_n 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o c._n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n unto_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_n but_o only_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o themselves_o may_v with_o humility_n behold_v god_n himself_o zacharias_n be_v amaze_v and_o abash_v with_o fear_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o destroy_v therewith_o for_o god_n do_v moderate_v his_o dejection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a he_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o reach_a unto_o they_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n and_o this_o god_n gieve_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o vain_a delight_n by_o which_o they_o gieve_v over_o themselves_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v this_o consolation_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n comfort_v zacharias_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v when_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o must_v seek_v peace_n in_o he_o for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v head_n c._n zacharias_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n pray_v as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o have_v a_o child_n for_o the_o priest_n offyce_v be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o public_a person_n as_o forgettinge_v himself_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o zacharias_n have_v finish_v the_o special_a part_n of_o prayer_n think_v next_o of_o all_o pryvate_o upon_o himself_o the_o solution_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o b._n for_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o himself_o 17._o levi_n 16_o 17._o for_o his_o family_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n c._n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o likely_a that_o zacharias_n pray_v then_o to_o have_v a_o son_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n neither_o can_v we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n any_o certain_a moment_n of_o tyme._n wherefore_o we_o simple_o understande_v it_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o last_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n b._n for_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o offence_n unto_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o obtayninge_v of_o a_o child_n and_o for_o other_o external_a benefit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v this_o first_o in_o their_o mind_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 6.9_o mat._n 6.9_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o whereas_o the_o father_n so_o earnest_o desire_v child_n chryste_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o exhybit_v unto_o the_o world_n who_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n 7.13_o exod._n 23.26_o deu._n 7.13_o howbeit_o we_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n for_o that_o we_o count_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o child_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v crave_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foresay_a condition_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n god_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o gieve_v name_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n agreeinge_v to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n in_o sarai_n and_o in_o jacob_n so_o our_o lord_n have_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o afterward_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o special_a apostle_n hereupon_o also_o john_n have_v his_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 3.17_o john_n 1.42_o mar._n 3.17_o who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o point_n he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o who_o we_o call_v john_n the_o hebrew_n call_v johanan_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o gratify_v to_o endue_v to_o geve_v free_o therefore_o johanan_n or_o john_n signify_v gracious_a and_o accept_v who_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o deed_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o so_o great_a miracle_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v call_v gratiouse_a &_o accept_v because_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n c._n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v special_o end_n we_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o this_o name_n but_o that_o grace_n also_o which_o his_o office_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_o manner_n whereas_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o son_n name_n john_n even_o when_o god_n promise_v deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o 3.12_o â—o_o 3.12_o after_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aâ—gypte_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n c._n the_o force_n therefore_o and_o weight_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n amplifi_v the_o time_n because_o god_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n &_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n promyse_v joy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a for_o the_o child_n but_o for_o some_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o old_a grave_a man_n be_v not_o joyful_a and_o glad_a for_o a_o trifle_n we_o be_v all_o glad_a for_o receivinge_v child_n but_o afterward_o care_v arise_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a &_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o angell_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v for_o and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n c._n the_o angel_n go_v far_a show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o domestical_a joy_n for_o the_o parent_n to_o have_v alone_o but_o belong_v to_o stranger_n also_o to_o who_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o nativity_n shall_v come_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angell_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o to_o zacharias_n only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o all_o the_o people_n b._n whereupon_o his_o father_n afterward_o do_v prophecy_n of_o he_o thus_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o hygh_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n c._n papist_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o profane_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n but_o to_o omit_v their_o magical_a practice_n in_o hallowinge_v that_o
day_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v false_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o a_o yearly_a reioyseinge_n of_o a_o birth_n day_n see_v the_o angel_n simple_o commend_v the_o joy_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o they_o rejoice_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mynistery_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o hope_n of_o salvation_n b._n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o john_n be_v so_o great_a and_o notable_a a_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o which_o in_o some_o part_n shall_v premonstrate_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o he_o serve_v his_o age_n and_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v still_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o notable_a sermon_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o us._n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o angel_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v joy_n because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a call_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n z._n here_o now_o the_o three_o time_n he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n here_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o here_o the_o virtue_n in_o the_o which_o he_o excel_v be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o offyce_v be_v extol_v even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o woman_n child_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o mynistery_n 11.11_o math._n 11.11_o and_o he_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n c._n the_o purpose_n of_o luke_n be_v not_o to_o repose_v the_o greatness_n of_o john_n in_o the_o abstinency_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n only_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o special_a gift_n disagreeinge_v from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n not_o that_o this_o of_o itself_o simple_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v to_o abstain_v but_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o this_o evident_a sign_n john_n abstinency_n of_o john_n to_o geve_v a_o badge_n unto_o his_o servant_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n the_o priest_n also_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 9_o levi_n â—0_n 9_o the_o same_o abstinency_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o nazarite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o vow_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 6.3_o num_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rechabite_v also_o abstayn_v for_o ever_o 356_o jeâ—e_n 356_o because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n show_v by_o a_o notable_a token_n that_o john_n be_v dedicate_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o he_o during_o his_o life_n 13_o judg._n 13_o even_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o samson_n b._n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o in_o divine_a preachinge_a beside_o this_o that_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o jewishe_a nation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a holiness_n even_o in_o external_a thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n take_v at_o he_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o shall_v preach_v howbeit_o this_o serve_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o 1â—_n math._n 1â—_n they_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n c._n moreover_o we_o may_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n fain_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o abstaininge_v from_o wine_n as_o do_v the_o apish_a papist_n who_o imitate_v the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n only_o let_v every_o one_o embrace_v temperancy_n let_v they_o which_o feel_v harm_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o which_o want_v wine_n be_v content_a to_o miss_v the_o same_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o else_o be_v note_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v such_o a_o towardness_n in_o john_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o greatness_n to_o come_v and_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o towardness_n as_o be_v in_o profane_a man_n but_o with_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o then_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o office_n but_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o as_o certain_a token_n shall_v testefie_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o include_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o the_o angel_n have_v here_o a_o far_a meaning_n namely_o that_o john_n be_v yet_o a_o infante_n shall_v be_v open_o discover_v with_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n namely_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o abstinence_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a sign_n which_o be_v excellent_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o subtle_o dispute_v or_o rather_o trifle_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o name_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.7_o â—n_n 1.16_o â—or_a 12.11_o â—e_n 4.7_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v above_o measure_n to_o christ_n alone_o that_o we_o all_o may_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_v measure_n but_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v no_o such_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o as_o the_o plentiful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n john_n bear_v a_o badge_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v saul_n all_o the_o while_o that_o he_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o beast_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n in_o he_o but_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v king_n he_o be_v sudden_o choose_v into_o a_o new_a man_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o type_n that_o there_o be_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bu._n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o john_n live_v among_o man_n true_a religion_n among_o the_o jew_n lay_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v with_o pharasaical_a tradition_n and_o with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o impiety_n in_o somuch_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o show_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o patriarch_n embrace_v and_o the_o prophet_n preach_v 1â—_n math._n 10_o 1â—_n john_n therefore_o come_v to_o reform_v true_a religion_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o testefi_v by_o the_o severe_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n revoke_v the_o jew_n from_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n to_o follow_v true_a repentance_n now_o say_v he_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3.10_o math._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o invit_v the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n to_o repentance_n upon_o pain_n of_o
the_o name_n of_o temple_n he_o understand_v the_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n c._n where_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v their_o service_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o the_o yard_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceyve_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a c._n zacharias_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n declare_v himself_o by_o his_o jesture_n and_o by_o sign_n to_o be_v dumb_a it_o be_v also_o very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o countenance_n hereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o there_o appear_v seldom_o or_o never_o any_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n remember_v that_o their_o forefather_n in_o old_a time_n have_v see_v many_o vision_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n thus_o judge_n by_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o dumb_a without_o any_o disease_n and_o after_o his_o long_a variance_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n amaze_v and_o a_o fear_v so_o that_o god_n by_o certain_a miracle_n keep_v the_o people_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o that_o concern_v the_o pool_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o the_o water_n whereof_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o prophet_n be_v very_o geason_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi earnest_o desire_n christ_n for_o the_o people_n be_v all_o most_o desperate_a because_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o which_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v the_o law_n of_o my_o servant_n moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o my_o servant_n elias_n etc._n etc._n 4._o mala._n 4_o 4._o he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v spoil_v for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o prophte_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o people_n conjecture_v not_o that_o zacharias_n have_v see_v a_o vision_n because_o the_o same_o happen_v oftentimes_o but_o because_o sign_n appear_v in_o he_o &_o because_o he_o tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v out_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o own_o house_n a._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n abstayn_v from_o their_o house_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v sollar_n or_o chamber_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n the_o command_v this_o at_o any_o time_n 10.9_o levi._n 10.9_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n from_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o carnal_a copulation_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o do_v service_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o many_o pryest_n do_v not_o so_o reverent_o discharge_v their_o duty_n neither_o keep_v that_o commandment_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v their_o abydinge_v place_n in_o the_o temple_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v move_v with_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o their_o wyve_n here_o upon_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v there_o be_v certain_a lodging_n or_o priest_n chamber_n erect_v which_o solomon_n provide_v for_o the_o easement_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v help_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pure_a discharge_n of_o the_o sacred_a worship_n c._n moreover_o seeinge_v the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v move_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o purity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v profitable_a also_o to_o have_v all_o matter_n of_o sufferance_n and_o indulgence_n cut_v of_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leisure_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n by_o this_o pretence_n defend_v their_o cruel_a law_n concern_v singleness_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n seeinge_v the_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wyve_n at_o what_o time_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o perpetual_a continency_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n now_o who_o sacrifice_v not_o by_o turn_n but_o every_o day_n special_o seeinge_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o shall_v also_o show_v unto_o we_o why_o they_o abstain_v not_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o the_o one_o half_a may_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o neglect_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wyve_n be_v not_o so_o strayte_o forbid_a as_o the_o drynk_v of_o wine_n if_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n injoin_v singleness_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o shavelinge_n why_o do_v he_o geeve_v they_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n 1â—_n eze._n 44_o 1â—_n which_o with_o the_o like_a plain_a word_n be_v forbid_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a tyme._n yea_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o sacrifice_v or_o mass_n priest_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o some_o church_n chamber_n there_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n thus_o we_o evident_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wycked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o they_o whole_o swerve_v notwithstanding_o the_o full_a solution_n stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o this_o office_n be_v commt_v to_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n to_o this_o end_n belong_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o the_o anoyntinge_v at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o those_o mynister_n which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n than_o sacrificer_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pronounce_v wedlock_n to_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceyve_v and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n say_v certain_a god_n promise_n be_v certain_a and_o after_o these_o day_n r._n behold_v here_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n a_o wonderful_a son_n be_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o promise_n although_o zacharias_n in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v not_o by_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o h_o e_z have_v promise_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o zacharias_n although_o she_o be_v as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o old_a age_n unmeete_a to_o conceive_v conceive_v she_o promise_v son_n and_o hyd_fw-we herself_o five_o month_n c._n this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a as_o though_o she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v forth_o abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o jest_a stock_n if_o so_o be_v that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v that_o she_o fear_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o great_a plague_n lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o
some_o great_a &_o notable_a thing_n in_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o make_v he_o excellent_a &_o famous_a by_o rare_a miracle_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n jest_n afterward_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o one_o obscure_a &_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n r._n first_o of_o all_o she_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o evident_a majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v promise_v to_o zacharias_n thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n by_o which_o example_n let_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o can_v oppress_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cosines_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o and_o the_o neighbour_n hear_v c._n they_o know_v this_o before_o but_o although_o we_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o more_o affection_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o great_a reioysinge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy._n how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n c._n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o man_n judge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o gevinge_v a_o son_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v first_o how_o that_o a_o aungel_n appear_v to_o zacharias_n which_o promise_v to_o he_o a_o son_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o small_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o a_o barren_a woman_n well_o strycken_v in_o year_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o they_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o they_o reioyse_v with_o she_o e._n this_o thing_n by_o report_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o that_o dwelte_v round_o about_o who_o as_o they_o be_v before_o sorry_a for_o elizabethes_n barraynesse_n so_o they_o reioyse_v that_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o barren_a have_v conceyve_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o b._n thus_o love_n be_v wont_v to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o teach_v the_o apostell_n paul_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eyghte_a day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n &_o call_v his_o name_n zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o 8._o day_n r._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o &_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o you_o shall_v circumcyse_n the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o man_n child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcyse_v also_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n in_o who_o flesh_n the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v even_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o levit._fw-la 12_o 3._o and_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o child_n flesh_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v seeinge_v the_o lord_n choose_v abraham_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o in_o his_o posterity_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o command_v this_o circumcision_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o public_a seal_n he_o may_v testefie_v and_o declare_v the_o covenaunte_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o may_v confirm_v the_o say_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n as_o that_z the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v also_o apertaine_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o john_n be_v bear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n stand_v in_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n more_o near_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v geeve_v more_o evident_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v than_o john_n therefore_o none_o ought_v more_o just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v circumcise_a than_o john_n c._n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o elizabeth_n come_v together_o the_o eighte_o day_n for_o duty_n and_o humanity_n sake_n accord_v to_o custom_n but_o god_n use_v this_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o witness_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n come_v together_o to_o here_o talk_v concern_v this_o strange_a &_o wonderful_a birth_n they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v with_o child_n &_o now_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o admiration_n be_v renew_v &_o increase_v c._n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o they_o do_v circumcise_v their_o infant_n at_o home_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v the_o same_o without_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o good_a consideration_n â—mtime_o sacrament_n â—ught_v not_o â—cretly_o to_o â—ee_n miniâ—ered_v â—ough_o in_o â—e_a house_n â—mtime_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v not_o be_v minister_v secret_o r_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n come_v together_o into_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n bu._n and_o behold_v here_o how_o the_o parent_n without_o contradiction_n obey_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n although_o they_o know_v that_o the_o child_n be_v belove_v &_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o want_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o sacrament_n and_o they_o call_v he_o after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n zacharias_n c._n we_o know_v that_o in_o begin_v name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n either_o as_o occasion_v serve_v or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a motion_n to_o note_v the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o in_o long_a process_n of_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o name_n so_o that_o well_o new_a name_n can_v not_o daily_o be_v devise_v they_o holdinge_v themselves_o content_v with_o their_o old_a approve_a name_n call_v their_o posteritity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o auncetor_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v name_n unto_o the_o son_n or_o else_o take_v the_o same_o from_o other_o and_o this_o custom_n be_v almost_o take_v for_o a_o law_n so_o before_o johns_n father_n there_o be_v many_o who_o name_n be_v zacharias_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o zacharias_n come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o barrachias_n therefore_o because_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v continue_v among_o they_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o name_n the_o infant_n thereof_o name_n &_o the_o custme_n thereof_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o name_n so_o no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v herein_o their_o godly_a choice_n that_o they_o may_v gieve_v to_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o admonition_n also_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o take_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v their_o child_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o then_o of_o profane_a man_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n not_o so_o c._n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o elyzabeth_n speak_v this_o as_o teach_v from_o heaven_n or_o no._n howbeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o zacharias_n see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o slowness_n in_o belevinge_v tell_v his_o wife_n by_o write_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n
have_v command_v concern_v his_o name_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n c._n why_o god_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o john_n the_o baptiste_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o verse_n 13._o bu._n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n of_o faithful_a obedience_n in_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o receive_v not_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o not_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v it_o best_a to_o retain_v the_o approve_a custom_n but_o custom_n ought_v always_o to_o gieve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n b._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v present_o alive_a or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o long_o before_o disseass_v for_o among_o his_o auncetor_n many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n as_o he_o which_o be_v priest_n when_z the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n the_o king_n and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o look_v what_o name_n the_o priest_n have_v under_o the_o typical_a solomon_n the_o same_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n shall_v have_v for_o this_o our_o john_n now_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v set_v up_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o more_o true_a priesthood_n teach_v the_o people_z the_o most_o wholesome_a knowledge_n c._n and_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n almost_o by_o nature_n vain_a custom_n without_o the_o truth_n be_v vain_a but_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v custom_n oftentimes_o then_o mere_a corruption_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o custom_n alone_o be_v infirm_a and_o vain_a 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n unto_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v a._n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o contention_n the_o kinsfolk_n seek_v to_o be_v certefied_a by_o make_v sign_n unto_o zacharias_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v the_o childe_n call_v who_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o angel_n 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o wright_v table_n and_o wroate_n say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o b._n he_o mean_v waxen_a table_n in_o the_o which_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o write_v bu._n that_o which_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o wrtinge_v require_v table_n by_o sign_n and_o beck_n and_o not_o by_o voice_n e._n for_o when_o the_o mother_n and_o kynsfolke_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o father_n authority_n be_v requisite_a to_o end_v the_o contention_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o by_o sign_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o name_n he_o will_v have_v geeven_v to_o his_o son_n he_o understand_v the_o matter_n require_v his_o write_n table_n that_o by_o dumb_a letter_n he_o may_v utter_v that_o which_o by_o voice_n he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o the_o table_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o wroate_n thus_o his_o name_n be_v john_n gevinge_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o need_v he_o to_o write_v wherefore_o this_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o zacharias_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o write_n of_o zacharias_n which_o speak_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o at_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o parent_n they_o marueyl_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v &_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n c._n god_n do_v adorn_v and_o make_v noble_a the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n by_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n his_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o put_v of_o this_o benefit_n unto_o that_o day_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o john_n and_o praise_v god_n c._n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o only_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o kinsman_n and_o neighbour_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o glorify_v god_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o infante_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n or_o according_a to_o common_a order_n but_o promise_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v nyghe_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o through_o out_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury._n and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o c._n in_o this_o place_n fear_n signify_v reverence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v so_o reverent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o affect_v and_o god_n do_v not_o dally_v in_o his_o miracle_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o dull_a throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o jury_n a._n the_o lord_n wrought_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n a_o few_o only_a may_v know_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o end_n many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o reverence_v by_o this_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n c._n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughoute_n all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n howbeit_o it_o profit_v many_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n because_o when_o john_n begin_v his_o office_n of_o teachinge_a few_o remember_v how_o wonderful_a his_o birth_n be_v but_o god_n will_v have_v the_o fame_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o hear_v but_o also_o because_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o certain_a in_o all_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o diverse_a place_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n a._n this_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o consider_v with_o one_o self_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v c._n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o common_a spectacle_n of_o man_n ingratitude_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o when_o vain_a and_o frivolouse_a thing_n do_v take_v to_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o rememberaunce_n of_o gevinge_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v vanish_v away_o luke_n speak_v not_o of_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n or_o of_o the_o cruel_a contemner_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o great_a part_n within_o a_o while_n after_o put_v away_o that_o fear_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o that_o exellencie_n which_o the_o infante_n shall_v have_v for_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o john_n may_v afterward_o come_v abroad_o with_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o they_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v b._n because_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v show_v in_o sundry_a miracle_n concern_v the_o child_n there_o be_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o great_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afeard_a for_o the_o more_o present_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n frame_v that_o the_o more_o they_o see_v his_o outstretch_a arm_n and_o power_n the_o more_o they_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o it_o
shepherd_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o vileness_n of_o christ_n parent_n with_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n lodginge_v with_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o manger_n but_o believe_v this_o child_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o proud_a pharise_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v such_o &_o so_o miserable_a a_o child_n with_o humane_a eye_n nor_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o and_o why_o so_o because_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v rather_o the_o external_a show_n of_o thing_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o say_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n b._n that_o the_o shepherd_n publish_v abroad_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o merueyl_v bu._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o confession_n conâ—ssion_n â—ith_n be_v â—â—twithâ—â—t_a conâ—ssion_n and_o also_o that_o it_o desier_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v once_o true_o conceive_v may_v be_v know_v to_o other_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a &_o incomparable_a treasure_n whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o faith_n moreover_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o see_v but_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o work_n if_o be_v to_o be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o do_v only_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v but_o they_o show_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v whereas_o the_o angel_n teach_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o manifest_a which_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o which_o example_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o set_v before_o their_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.16_o john_n 1.1_o â—_o pet._n 1.16_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o invent_a lie_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o worde_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o those_o shepherd_n hear_v &_o see_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o most_o sure_a must_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o mynister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a c._n therefore_o luke_n commend_v here_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v sincere_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v secondary_a aungell_n in_o the_o confirminge_v of_o our_o faith_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o c._n luke_n teach_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v not_o publish_v without_o fruit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v their_o speech_n effectual_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v for_o both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v poor_a shepherd_n do_v bring_v discredit_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v fabulouse_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o their_o action_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o man_v wisdom_n may_v mislike_v this_o way_n that_z the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v to_o publish_v his_o word_n by_o man_n of_o so_o base_a condition_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n himself_o woonder_v at_o those_o thing_n r._n the_o hearer_n woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o man_n give_v such_o credit_n unto_o the_o report_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o woonder_v at_o the_o hear_v of_o god_n power_n without_o the_o seriouse_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o news_n be_v not_o publish_v so_o much_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n r._n as_o we_o wonder_v before_o at_o the_o simple_a faith_n in_o the_o shepherd_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o quell_v with_o no_o offence_n even_o so_o now_o the_o modest_a constancy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o gather_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o child_n certain_a argument_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v begin_v his_o work_n after_o a_o base_a sort_n but_o end_v they_o with_o great_a honour_n she_o learn_v of_o the_o shepherd_n what_o the_o angel_n show_v and_o what_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v &_o yet_o hold_v her_o peace_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o diligent_o consider_v in_o her_o heart_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v before_o and_o now_o also_o at_o this_o present_a time_n she_o reserve_v in_o secret_a until_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o mystery_n of_o her_o virgin_n conception_n she_o boast_v not_o unto_o other_o her_o felicity_n she_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v offer_v herself_o still_o to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o behold_v in_o herself_o a_o new_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o work_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n she_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o new_a miracle_n c._n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o which_o she_o keep_v in_o secret_a she_o may_v reveal_v to_o other_o in_o due_a time_n second_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o study_v of_o our_o whole_a life_n namely_o to_o gieve_v our_o diligence_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o build_v our_o faith_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v praysinge_v and_o lawdinge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v s._n the_o shepherd_n return_n to_o their_o call_n neither_o do_v they_o relinquishe_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o harm_n or_o loss_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o detrement_n or_o hurt_n come_v unto_o we_o or_o to_o our_o family_n by_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o godly_a study_n as_o many_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o yea_o the_o more_o studiouse_a and_o careful_a thou_o be_v for_o religion_n the_o more_o fortunate_a thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o temporal_a affair_n except_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n by_o adversity_n to_o exercise_v thy_o patience_n praysinge_n and_o lawd_v god_n c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n know_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o glorifying_n god_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v and_o reprehend_v we_o for_o our_o negligence_n or_o rather_o unthankfullnesse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o swadlinge_n clothes_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v so_o great_o with_o they_o that_o they_o ascend_v from_o the_o stawle_z and_o manger_n unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o
and_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o that_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v profit_v in_o mind_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v only_o except_v no_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v this_o also_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o only_a difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o necessity_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o therefore_o chryste_n accord_v to_o his_o age_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v power_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o draw_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n some_o being_n more_o fearful_a here_o then_o they_o need_v do_v restrain_v these_o word_n to_o the_o external_a show_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o chryst_n seem_v to_o profit_n as_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v no_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o luke_n a_o little_a after_o add_v say_v and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n &_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o understanding_n lie_v hide_v in_o chryste_n which_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o contynuance_n of_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o show_v how_o true_o and_o perfectelye_o chryst_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n embrace_v all_o the_o part_n of_o brotherly_a conjunction_n with_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o after_o this_o sort_n make_v of_o he_o two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o secret_a in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o divinity_n lie_v still_o aught_o to_o be_v understode_v not_o only_o of_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 4â—_n ma._n 27_o 4â—_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o be_v short_a except_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v that_o chryst_n be_v make_v very_a man_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v fond_o object_v that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o chryst_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o like_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o take_v from_o we_o upon_o himself_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v moreover_o they_o do_v to_o gross_o &_o ignorant_o make_v ignorance_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a know_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n b._n therefore_o chryst_n be_v very_a man_n &_o live_v always_o very_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o so_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o that_o withal_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n special_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n c._n moreover_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o chryst_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o man_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o that_o general_a wel._n namely_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n c._n he_o call_v joseph_n and_o mary_n his_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v so_o count_v the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v give_v to_o joseph_n for_o honour_n sake_n because_o it_o become_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o here_o the_o piety_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o yearly_a journey_n without_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n command_v the_o male_n only_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v womankind_n but_o do_v spare_v and_o favour_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sex_n 16.1_o exo._n 34.23_o deu._n 16.1_o and_o by_o this_o mark_n we_o may_v discern_v pure_a religion_n from_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o that_o the_o same_o keep_v itself_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o for_o superstition_n they_o be_v after_o every_o one_o fantasy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o mary_n of_o she_o own_o accord_n do_v accompany_v her_o husband_n every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o pasover_n c._n there_o be_v three_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o dwelte_v a_o far_o of_o they_o can_v come_v but_o once_o only_o behold_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o superstition_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o joseph_n shall_v go_v thither_o at_o any_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a institution_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n the_o priesthood_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o doctrine_n be_v wrap_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o with_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v testefy_v their_o faith_n with_o such_o exercise_n therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v thither_o together_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testemony_n simple_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o superstition_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o move_v if_o so_o be_v we_o see_v many_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o retain_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o when_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v in_o any_o superstition_n we_o must_v absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o accurse_a congregation_n christ_n say_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v testemony_n from_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o because_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n who_o will_n be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelue_fw-mi y_fw-mi res_fw-la old_a they_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n a._n only_a luke_n make_v declaration_n of_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o math._n pass_v straight_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o chryst_n to_o his_o manifestation_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o often_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n come_v for_o they_o do_v not_o traveyle_v for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o curiocity_n 16.8_o je._n 23.39_o deu._n 16.8_o but_o to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v and_o to_o honour_v god_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v home_o the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o in_o hyerusalem_n and_o joseph_n &_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o other_o six_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v also_o keep_v holy_a the_o child_n jesus_n abide_v still_o not_o of_o disobedience_n but_o to_o show_v what_o his_o office_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v of_o
special_o forbid_v they_o these_o c._n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o war_n even_o as_o we_o judge_v afore_o of_o tribute_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o put_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o oath_n but_o he_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a people_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n to_o hurt_v the_o innocent_n with_o claunder_n to_o rob_v also_o and_o to_o pray_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o politic_a order_n s._n peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n who_o be_v a_o centurion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o captain_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o profession_n 10.44_o acts._n 10.44_o but_o he_o when_o he_o have_v visible_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v still_o his_o profession_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v that_o centurion_n 8.10_o mat_n 8.10_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n to_o forsake_v his_o office_n as_o wicked_a for_o seeinge_v there_o be_v such_o a_o rout_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o law_n be_v necessary_a so_o be_v magistrate_n &_o soldier_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o c._n thus_o john_n faithful_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n labour_v earnest_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o slander_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o human_a government_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v but_o law_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o judgement_n without_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o the_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o warder_n and_o soldier_n also_o where_o as_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o their_o ministry_n s._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o geve_v not_o tomuch_o liberty_n to_o the_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o prince_n who_o count_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o play_v in_o man_n blood_n this_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n for_o peace_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n ever_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a prophet_n and_o a_o apostel_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o have_v john_n here_o for_o a_o example_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v sucophantesete_n this_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o to_o accuse_v false_o to_o slend_a &_o to_o speak_v evell_a of_o some_o body_n john_n therefore_o will_v have_v the_o soldier_n free_a from_o two_o thing_n namely_o from_o violence_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o also_o from_o slander_v by_o which_o they_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spoil_v they_o wtout_fw-fr any_o violence_n sometime_o they_o spoil_v man_n sometime_o ship_n and_o sometime_o village_n &_o afterward_o feign_v that_o they_o have_v bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n if_o soldier_n be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n they_o will_v strike_v no_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o oppress_v or_o slander_v any_o man_n but_o their_o covetousness_n in_o desiringe_v more_o than_o their_o wage_n geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o strike_v and_o to_o do_v wrong_a 15._o as_o the_o people_n wayght_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n z._n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o be_v look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o not_o of_o all_o man_n a_o like_a see_v therefore_o that_o john_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o virtue_n &_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o this_o our_o manner_n oftentimes_o to_o much_o to_o extol_v those_o man_n who_o we_o love_v and_o overmuch_o to_o depress_v &_o discommend_v those_o who_o we_o hate_v in_o all_o thing_n pass_v measure_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n seeinge_v that_o john_n come_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n read_v the_o third_o of_o matthew_n the_o 11._o verse_n 16._o john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n s._n now_o john_n do_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n the_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o for_o he_o preach_v general_o have_v make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o as_o yet_o concern_v the_o preparation_n unto_o christ_n matthew_n and_o mark_n join_v this_o sermon_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v exabrupto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n before_o he_o have_v full_o end_v the_o other_o but_o luke_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n for_o when_o they_o see_v he_o geve_v new_a instruction_n they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v move_v to_o preach_v concern_v christ_n not_o because_o he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v prevent_v deffer_v the_o other_o until_o another_o time_n this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n s._n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o ihons_n preach_v and_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v john_n be_v write_v for_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n john_n be_v therefore_o luke_n have_v brieflye_a touch_v so_o much_o of_o ihons_n doctrine_n and_o of_o ihons_n business_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o godly_a knowledge_n make_v haste_n to_o a_o more_o large_a description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n 19_o then_o herod_n the_o tetrarche_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evels_n which_o herod_n do_v s._n john_n do_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o to_o prince_n &_o special_o to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n who_o be_v also_o syrname_v ancipas_n of_o who_o mark_n write_v thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.19_o mark_n 6.19_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a &_o give_v he_o reverence_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o moreover_o john_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o herod_n but_o also_o nothing_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n but_o usinge_v holy_a liberty_n of_o speak_v &_o christian_a fortitude_n he_o reproove_v his_o wickedness_n as_o first_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o then_o other_o wicked_a act_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o use_v tyranny_n pull_v the_o miserable_a people_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n set_v all_o thing_n to_o sale_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consume_v his_o money_n upon_o luxury_n bellycheere_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n hereby_o let_v the_o true_a mynister_n of_o the_o church_n learn_v not_o to_o dissemble_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n for_o otherwise_o that_o just_a lord_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o pearishe_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v bark_v yea_o which_o will_v not_o bark_v his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o fear_n c._n we_o have_v in_o john_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n with_o the_o which_o all_o godly_a teacher_n must_v be_v endue_v lest_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v great_a and_o mighty_a
elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v nahaman_n the_o syrian_a c._n christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 5.14_o 4._o kin._n 5.14_o and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o upon_o he_o for_o why_o be_v elias_n send_v unto_o a_o strange_a widow_n but_o only_o because_o it_o so_o please_a god_n to_o have_v it_o also_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o befall_v other_o leper_n which_o happen_v to_o naaman_n a_o stranger_n but_o only_o because_o elizeus_fw-la have_v receive_v no_o such_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v particular_o wound_v the_o nazarite_n with_o these_o example_n yet_o notwithstanding_o withal_o he_o reprehend_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a the_o near_o that_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o disdayneful_o to_o contemn_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v prefer_v a_o strange_a woman_n before_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v his_o abode_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n also_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n have_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o elizeus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o same_o happen_v now_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o power_n to_o stranger_n which_o be_v far_o of_o because_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o christ_n gieve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o own_o countryman_n because_o god_n can_v adorn_v and_o extol_v his_o son_n in_o another_o place_n without_o their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n even_o as_o before_o time_n he_o honour_v his_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o proud_a and_o foolish_a boastinge_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o seeinge_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v and_o send_v down_o his_o gracious_a dew_n not_o only_a where_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o also_o in_o far_a corner_n not_o regardinge_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v unto_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n advaunce_v to_o honour_v the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a reject_v the_o chief_a we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n between_o israel_n and_o the_o profane_a gentile_n and_o with_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v choose_v before_o other_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o height_n &_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagoge_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n b._n the_o nazarite_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o this_o reprehension_n c._n they_o understand_v whereunto_o those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n have_v utter_v namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o therefore_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o reproach_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o correctinge_v and_o amend_v their_o fault_n shall_v have_v fight_v for_o remedy_n they_o be_v only_o move_v with_o fury_n and_o outrage_n thus_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n obstinate_o but_o do_v also_o cruel_o set_v upon_o his_o seruamt_n notwithstanding_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n those_o reprehension_n be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n which_o will_v willing_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o utter_v their_o blasphemy_n be_v ready_a also_o to_o kill_v the_o mynister_n thereof_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o a._n if_o so_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v flatter_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pharise_n they_o will_v have_v honour_v he_o great_o r._n but_o because_o he_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n &_o unbelief_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o outrageous_a against_o he_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o simple_a heretic_n but_o also_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o some_o execrable_a manster_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o in_o the_o nazarite_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n worde_n among_o wicked_a man_n for_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v deride_v of_o his_o citizen_n preachinge_a the_o gospel_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o the_o law_n set_a threaten_n and_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o so_o all_o the_o mynister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o they_o preach_v christ_n &_o the_o magnificent_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v place_n their_o hearer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o everlasting_a felicity_n their_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o to_o be_v disdain_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o be_v they_o call_v raylinge_v knave_n traitor_n seditiouse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o math._n 7._o â—_o that_o when_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o dog_n the_o one_o will_v tread_v the_o pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_v upon_o their_o benefactor_n will_v all_o to_o rend_v they_o what_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v preach_v yes_o very_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o his_o sheep_n which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o although_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n yet_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n can_v hurt_v the_o lest_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god._n 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n c._n luke_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n miraculous_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n escape_v present_a death_n r._n the_o nazarite_n hold_v he_o captive_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o he_o escape_v from_o they_o so_o free_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o adversary_n prevail_v so_o that_o our_o life_n seem_v subject_a unto_o their_o will_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o maisterye_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n can_v tie_v their_o hand_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o have_v his_o purpose_n this_o power_n shall_v always_o prevail_v how_o soever_o the_o wicked_a fret_n and_o fume_n c._n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 11.9_o ihon._n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o
and_o then_o go_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o talk_v together_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_n behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v neither_o extenuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o reject_v the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o speak_v against_o those_o which_o careless_o serve_v god_n with_o bare_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v only_o a_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o do_v right_o &_o just_o use_v their_o meat_n which_o of_o their_o abundance_n help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o geve_v alm_n of_o the_o plenty_n which_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o scrupulos_o to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a by_o wash_v of_o hand_n &_o cup_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v the_o alm_n deed_n be_v satisfaction_n by_o which_o we_o be_v delyver_v &_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v fond_a that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o refutation_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o show_v with_o what_o price_n we_o may_v here_o seek_v to_o get_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n pure_o which_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a r._n the_o conscience_n be_v not_o purge_v but_o by_o repentance_n the_o which_o repentance_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o by_o the_o acknowledginge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n because_o through_o christ_n sin_n be_v remit_v therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o pharise_n to_o pourge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o also_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v by_o christ_n a._n for_o he_o alone_o can_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o he_o add_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 52._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o 4._o 52._o wo_n unto_o you_o you_o lawear_v for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a b._n the_o key_n be_v erudition_n and_o instruction_n for_o to_o explicate_v the_o metaphor_n he_o add_v of_o knowledge_n signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o instruction_n in_o religion_n this_o key_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a external_a lordship_n or_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a mystery_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o mynistery_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23.13_o iho._n 20.23_o mat._n 23.13_o say_v christ_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 53._o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o lawear_v and_o the_o pharise_n begin_v to_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n 54._o layinge_v weight_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o c._n now_o luke_n have_v repeat_v diverse_a malediction_n conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o all_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o against_o christ_n in_o somuch_o that_o captious_o they_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n a._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o be_v utter_o harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o more_o they_o be_v reprehend_v and_o call_v to_o salvation_n the_o far_a of_o they_o go_v from_o the_o same_o to_o they_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v their_o auncetor_n thou_o have_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o repentance_n 5.3_o jere._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v correct_v they_o for_o amendment_n but_o they_o refuse_v thy_o correction_n they_o make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n &_o will_v not_o amend_v r._n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o god_n judgement_n lay_v snare_n for_o christ_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o fashyon_n of_o pestilent_a man_n to_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o wholesome_a reprehension_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v he_o except_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o xii_o cap._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o another_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n first_o of_o all_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n r._n christ_n now_o return_v to_o geve_v instruction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o ground_n they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o may_v arm_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o come_v who_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v this_o leven_n read_v in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n mat._n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 10._o ver_fw-la read_v 10._o of_o mat._n beginning_n at_o the_o 26._o vers_fw-la for_o the_o 10._o vers_fw-la read_v the_o 12._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o for_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o verse_n read_v 10._o of_o math._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o of_o mark_n 13._o vers_fw-la 11._o 13._o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o r._n this_o man_n bewray_v his_o notable_a ignorance_n in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offyce_v 72.2_o â—sal_n 72.2_o for_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a with_o equity_n and_o have_v â—eard_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v harm_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o show_v with_o deed_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v another_o a._n therefore_o he_o call_v christ_n to_o proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n of_o his_o authority_n speak_v unto_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v so_o often_o time_n teach_v brotherly_a love_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o my_o brother_n may_v show_v that_o in_o deed_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o teach_v in_o word_n and_o which_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n require_v he_o bewray_v also_o here_o his_o covetousness_n for_o whereas_o christ_n call_v his_o dysciple_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o command_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v this_o man_n as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v note_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n follow_v for_o this_o cause_n chryste_n reprehend_v both_o his_o ignorance_n &_o his_o covetousness_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o c._n the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o geeve_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o devidinge_v of_o the_o inheritance_n refuse_v the_o same_o question_n but_o see_v this_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o maintain_v of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a agreement_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o stay_n why_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n sure_o answer_v answer_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o arbyterment_n the_o first_o be_v
of_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v also_o note_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v on_o the_o sabothe_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenyente_a time_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v noat_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n yet_o notwythstand_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o fructify_a 11._o and_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmitye_n eightene_v year_n &_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n lift_v up_o herself_o c._n here_o be_v declare_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o offence_n malitiouslye_o conceive_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v heal_v she_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o the_o contraction_n and_o shrynk_n of_o the_o sin_n her_o body_n be_v crooked_a because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o be_v lykelie_a that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v know_v to_o the_o physician_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spyrite_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n man_n be_v very_o much_o afflict_v with_o strange_a evil_n and_o unnatural_a disease_n for_o although_o disease_n come_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o sin_n and_o satan_n use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o we_o see_v what_o happen_v to_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o this_o disease_n have_v so_o bow_v the_o woman_n back_n that_o she_o can_v not_o look_v up_o straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o go_v stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a disease_n with_o that_o which_o satan_n afflict_v this_o miserable_a woman_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n c._n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o chryste_n more_o evident_o appear_v by_o which_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o that_o sathan_n have_v rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n to_o hurt_v 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o woman_n thou_o be_v loase_z from_o thy_o disease_n c._n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o also_o chryst_n declare_v as_o well_o his_o power_n as_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v further_a respect_n than_o to_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o sustain_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n satan_n hold_v we_o bind_v without_o mercy_n but_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v this_o woman_n how_o loase_v he_o she_o do_v he_o lose_v she_o because_o he_o restore_v to_o she_o her_o member_n no_o not_o for_o that_o only_a but_o that_o external_a solution_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a loase_n in_o soul_n for_o she_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o her_o disease_n and_o not_o have_v be_v loase_z from_z the_o bond_n of_o satan_n the_o cause_n therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n so_o the_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o here_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v join_v together_o and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfectence_n or_o the_o time_n past_a thou_o be_v deliver_v when_o as_o not_o withstand_v she_o be_v not_o deliver_v or_o loase_z until_o chryst_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o but_o she_o be_v loase_z already_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o have_v decree_v to_o heal_v she_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o chryst_n give_v unto_o she_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o god_n by_o hope_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o disease_n but_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o a._n chryst_n use_v this_o external_a sign_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v we_o read_v that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o he_o use_v this_o external_a sign_n c_o concern_v the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o glorify_v god_n here_o we_o have_v in_o the_o woman_n a_o example_n of_o thanks_o geve_v for_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o geve_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n his_o son_n this_o gloryfi_n of_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o testefi_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v faith_n the_o which_z whosoever_o have_v he_o can_v be_v unthankeful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 17.16_o luk._n 17.16_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o this_o stranger_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n answer_v with_o indignation_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o indignation_n because_o chryst_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o which_o he_o therefore_o do_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v six_o day_n c._n this_o ruler_n dare_v not_o open_o reprehend_v chryst_n but_o tourn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o waywardness_n another_o way_n overthwart_o condemn_v chryst_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o be_v wonderful_a outrageous_a malice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o define_v that_o to_o be_v labour_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v only_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o break_v the_o saboth_n day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o their_o work_n only_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n how_o unmeete_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tie_v then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o other_o day_n to_o crave_v health_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o sleep_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o do_v not_o special_o extend_v the_o same_o on_o that_o day_n for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v holy_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o the_o faithful_n may_v call_v for_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o saboth_n do_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v depryve_v they_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n 15._o but_o the_o lord_n aunsweae_v he_o thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o water_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o reproach_v he_o but_z show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o heart_n prefer_v holiness_n before_o externall_n thing_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n c._n when_o
weep_a &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o b._n here_o he_o show_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o hipocryte_n but_o special_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o dryve_v they_o from_o their_o hypocrisy_n &_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o study_z of_o the_o truth_n by_o weep_v 8.12_o mat._n 8.12_o he_o understand_v exceed_a sorrow_n &_o by_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n he_o mean_v great_a honour_n &_o fear_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n c._n the_o jew_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v proud_a in_o vain_a of_o their_o oryginall_a and_o offspring_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o common_o than_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n chryst_n testefi_v here_o that_o they_o be_v a_o degenerate_a sort_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v join_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o now_o you_o neglect_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n stay_v you_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o you_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v thus_o join_v to_o the_o unbeleve_v wherefore_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v now_o whole_o bend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n shall_v bring_v heavy_a vengeance_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o &_o your_o companion_n be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o abraham_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n &_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v who_o think_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v take_v now_o into_o their_o place_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n unto_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v account_v it_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o office_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v he_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o such_o emulation_n 11.14_o ronvere_n 11.14_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o who_o think_n to_o well_o of_o themselves_o despyse_v god_n with_o his_o gift_n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o 30_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o c._n chryst_n use_v these_o word_n very_o often_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v themselves_o bold_a of_o this_o dignity_n think_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o 10.31_o ma._n 19.30.20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o for_o this_o cause_n chryst_n affirm_v that_o the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o outcast_n and_o refice_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o 31._o the_o same_o day_n come_v there_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v which_o give_v this_o counsel_n we_o can_v tell_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o because_o they_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v addict_v unto_o chryst_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receyve_v in_o many_o place_n they_o seek_v to_o dryve_v he_o to_o another_o place_n we_o must_v note_n what_o these_o friendely_a admonisher_n be_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o favourable_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o life_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n then_o sure_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o afeard_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v he_o into_o some_o corner_n to_o hide_v himself_o think_n thereby_o in_o a_o while_n to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n to_o quit_v forget_v r._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o herod_n do_v secret_o suborn_v these_o pharisy_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o flee_v for_o see_v herod_n have_v before_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o see_v now_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v christ_n who_o be_v ihons_n friend_n he_o may_v peradventure_o fear_v lest_o christ_n will_v revenge_n ihons_n death_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n in_o galilee_n wherefore_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o open_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o christ_n he_o suborn_v pharise_n who_o by_o dissemble_a great_a friendship_n may_v counsel_n christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n that_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o may_v be_v in_o security_n and_o retain_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o dominion_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o thryd_a day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v r._n in_o that_o christ_n send_v the_o pharise_n back_n again_o to_o herod_n it_o seem_v great_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o they_o come_v be_v subtle_o suborn_v by_o herod_n c._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o herod_n antypas_n and_o although_o he_o be_v in_o behaviour_n a_o very_a fox_n and_o no_o less_o servile_a than_o crafty_a in_o disposition_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o craftiness_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o touch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fox_n but_o christ_n note_v his_o privy_a and_o secret_a snare_n by_o which_o he_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o with_o open_a force_n he_o dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o the_o same_o i_o say_v christ_n by_o what_o subtlety_n soever_o he_o practyse_v will_v too_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n discharge_v that_o office_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v end_v my_o course_n then_o will_v i_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n 28_o exo._n 22_o 28_o a._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n see_v the_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o prince_n we_o answer_v b._n that_o christ_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o fox_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o father_n power_n which_o make_v he_o bold_a not_o to_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o power_n christ_n speak_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n who_o liberty_n whoso_o will_v follow_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n herod_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v subtle_a creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o deceit_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o overcome_v all_o his_o adversary_n and_o yet_o stand_v without_o any_o punishment_n there_o have_v be_v many_o tyrant_n which_o have_v not_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n but_o have_v open_o manifest_v the_o same_o nero_n and_o caligula_n at_o diverse_a time_n boast_v of_o their_o cruelty_n tiberius_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o hide_v his_o tyranny_n such_o a_o one_o be_v herod_n who_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o the_o jew_n retain_v still_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o so_o continue_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o fox_n a._n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o to_o nyp_v the_o privy_a and_o sly_a wile_n of_o herod_n with_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o as_o be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v live_v a_o few_o day_n and_o will_v show_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o afterward_o
felicity_n therefore_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v get_v hitherto_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o be_v secret_o count_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o report_v already_o to_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n follow_v he_o for_o one_o be_v afflict_a another_o be_v oppress_v with_o need_n this_o follow_v with_o infamy_n and_o that_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o with_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o some_o otherwise_o and_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o carnal_a &_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o corporal_a felicity_n every_o one_o hope_v that_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o his_o affliction_n but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v some_o kingdom_n or_o principallity_n and_o chryste_n be_v content_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o shall_v hear_v sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o themselves_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n external_a and_o corporal_a felicity_n and_o shall_v seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o set_v before_o they_o certain_a law_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o observe_v and_o keep_v which_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o disciple_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapt._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 37._o verse_n and_o the_o 16._o chapt._n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o 8._o of_o mark_n vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o 9_o chapt._n of_o luke_n vers_fw-la 23._o 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o dyspose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v 29._o it_o lest_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v 30._o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n c._n je_v it_o shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o forsake_v himself_o &_o his_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v aforehand_o what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o many_o do_v faint_a in_o the_o most_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o case_n and_o rest_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o meet_a servant_n for_o chryst_n which_o have_v not_o a_o long_a time_n before_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o war_n so_o that_o the_o simylitude_n which_o chryste_n bring_v here_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o paynetull_n and_o tedious_a thing_n to_o build_v and_o require_v great_a cost_n and_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n without_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v take_v war_n in_o hand_n because_o it_o bring_v so_o many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o yea_o it_o threaten_v almost_o destruction_n to_o all_o man_n kind_a and_o yet_o notwythstandinge_v the_o profit_n of_o inhabit_v allure_v man_n to_o spend_v their_o substance_n about_o the_o same_o necessity_n also_o constrain_v that_o man_n refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o mayntayninge_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n &_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o christian_o labour_v not_o for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n or_o for_o a_o momentany_a triumph_n but_o where_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_n with_o his_o enemy_n seek_v peace_n jest_n he_o be_v overcome_v to_o his_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o for_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o strain_v all_o thing_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n mean_v simple_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o appoint_v lest_o we_o be_v find_v unarm_v turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o conflict_n and_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v which_o pass_v their_o bound_n without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n or_o which_o promise_n unto_o themselves_o pleasure_n not_o consider_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o meditation_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n exhort_v do_v terrify_v or_o discourage_v us._n many_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o &_o by_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n abandon_v all_o patience_n and_o forsake_v their_o course_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v christian_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n othersome_a have_v a_o straight_a and_o unsaverye_n condition_n of_o life_n set_v before_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o need_n or_o poverty_n shall_v dyscourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n help_v in_o due_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v so_o poor_a and_o unprovided_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v one_o stone_n toward_o the_o foundation_n nor_o yet_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n trom_n heaven_n do_v bear_v our_o cost_n and_o do_v arm_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n withal_o therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o fortitude_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o here_o to_o enterprise_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v we_o be_v to_o slow_a in_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o good_a act_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o dysciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v which_o forsake_v i_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v i_o because_o he_o do_v weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o make_v his_o account_n before_o he_o embrace_v the_o gosple_n that_o he_o must_v constant_o persist_v in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n not_o only_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n but_o also_o of_o his_o life_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o castinge_v of_o a_o account_n with_o the_o which_o he_o command_v his_o dysciple_n to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a intrude_v themselves_o to_o profess_v christianisme_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o life_n that_o be_v sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unexercised_a with_o the_o cross_n 3.12_o act._n 14.22_o 2._o ti._n 3.12_o a._n for_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n c._n but_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o to_o forsake_v all_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o our_o own_o life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o nothing_o do_v stop_v we_o from_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o be_v to_o chyldishe_a and_o gross_a a_o interpretation_n so_o precise_o to_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o cast_v all_o his_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o forsake_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n fond_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o monchary_a in_o somuch_o the_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o
the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v &_o draw_v nyghe_a to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v minstrelsy_n and_o dance_v c._n this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o accuse_v they_o of_o inhumanity_n which_o will_v wicked_o restrain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o do_v envy_v that_o miserable_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o proud_a disdain_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v here_o reproove_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o due_a reward_n for_o their_o meryte_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n shall_v admit_v publycans_n and_o the_o common_a multytude_n to_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_n to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v brotherly_o forgeve_v our_o brethren_n their_o fault_n even_o as_o he_o fatherly_a forgeve_v both_o they_o &_o us._n s._n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o which_o figure_n do_v not_o sound_o amiss_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v how_o proud_o they_o disdain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n c._n but_o they_o which_o do_v thus_o expound_v it_o do_v not_o suffient_o weigh_v the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o talk_n begin_v by_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v show_v so_o much_o humanity_n towards_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a man_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o scribes_z which_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o arrogancy_n to_o modest_a man_n who_o have_v honest_o and_o thrifty_o in_o their_o life_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o to_o obedient_a son_n who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n patient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o father_n government_n and_o although_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o this_o praise_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n speak_v according_o to_o their_o sense_n impute_v unto_o their_o feign_a holiness_n for_o a_o virtue_n by_o concession_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o you_o false_o boast_n that_o you_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a son_n unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o ought_v not_o so_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o to_o reject_v your_o brother_n when_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a life_n s._n therefore_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v that_o so_o large_a mercy_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n attribute_v this_o parson_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o express_v for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v sin_v by_z and_z by_z a_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v other_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o beget_v therefore_o in_o this_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o great_o express_v often_o time_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elder_a be_v forsake_v and_o the_o young_a be_v choose_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o this_o most_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o elder_a brother_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n so_o hypocrite_n have_v most_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v external_a duty_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v esau_n nevertheless_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extend_v toward_o sinner_n for_o they_o cast_v god_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o duty_n we_o be_v with_o thou_o we_o serve_v thou_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o gieve_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o that_o thou_o do_v unto_o sinner_n they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v call_v god_n to_o a_o account_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v why_o he_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n agar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v such_o place_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v heir_n even_o as_o ishmael_n boast_v of_o his_o eldership_n and_o scorn_v his_o brother_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o therefore_o come_v his_o father_n out_o and_o entreat_v he_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v hypocrite_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o mercy_n extend_v unto_o their_o brother_n and_o although_o god_n do_v not_o entreat_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a rigour_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v in_o the_o proper_a speech_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o false_a boast_n may_v be_v refute_v but_o also_o if_o a_o man_n have_v thorough_o discharge_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v because_o his_o brother_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o free_a and_o pure_a from_o this_o wicked_a affection_n 29._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o his_o father_n loe_o these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o do_v thou_o service_n neither_o brake_n i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a withal_o with_o my_o friend_n r._n hypocrite_n accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o account_v themselves_o just_o for_o they_o perform_v the_o external_a honesty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v felicity_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v they_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o another_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorcioner_n unjust_a adoulterer_n or_o as_o this_o publican_n 18.12_o lu._n 18.12_o i_o fast_a twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o geve_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v also_o 19.20_o ma._n 19.20_o another_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v man_n merit_n but_o do_v free_o remit_v sin_n &_o receive_v sinner_n they_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v most_o unjust_a which_o reject_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v and_o receive_v the_o worst_a we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o haste_v not_o see_v it_o 58.3_o esay_n 58.3_o we_o have_v humble_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o haste_v not_o regard_v it_o what_o be_v our_o good_a work_n nothing_o then_o we_o have_v fast_v in_o vain_a we_o have_v pour_v out_o long_o prayer_n in_o vain_a we_o have_v lyen_fw-we upon_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v do_v all_o good_a work_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v man_n meryt_n what_o righteousness_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o save_v other_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o madness_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o hypocrite_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o c._n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v lovinge_o receive_v without_o his_o hurt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o his_o brother_n salvation_n be_v sad_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o return_n 32._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a &_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a &_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o our_o mirth_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o thy_o brother_n who_o we_o think_v be_v lose_v but_o be_v now_o return_v home_o in_o peace_n these_o two_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o because_o we_o lose_v nothing_o if_o god_n merciful_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n those_o which_o be_v stray_v away_o from_o he_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n s._n for_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n which_o forsake_v god_n
gospel_n so_o to_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 10.5_o ma._n 10.5_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o his_o gospel_n do_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o samaritan_o 8..4_o act._n 8..4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o 15.5_o num_fw-la 12_o 10_o 2._o ki._n 3.29_o 4._o ki._n 5.27_o 4._o ki._n 15.5_o r._n the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n noat_v in_o the_o margin_n also_o this_o disease_n be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 28.27_o de._n 28.27_o he_o will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o emeraulde_n 22.4_o levi._n 22.4_o scaule_n and_o manginess_n the_o which_o scaule_v and_o manginess_n include_v in_o it_o the_o leprosy_n 5.2_o num._n 5.2_o also_o a_o leper_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v also_o by_o god_n appointment_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v plan_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o punishment_n for_o sin_n 13._o and_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesu_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n c._n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n not_o only_o because_o they_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o chryste_n but_o also_o because_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o master_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o feign_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ready_a obedience_n for_o although_o they_o behold_v the_o filthy_a and_o stynk_v scab_n in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o go_v without_o delay_n for_o without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pryestes_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o their_o leprosy_n except_o they_o have_v more_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o chryste_n than_o the_o present_a behold_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o carry_v the_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o trust_v to_o the_o only_a word_n of_o chryst_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v certain_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o that_o we_o extinguish_v the_o spark_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o burn_v for_o although_o a_o lively_a faith_n never_o die_v have_v fast_o root_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o a_o temporal_a faith_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a disease_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o necessity_n we_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o when_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n unthankful_a forgetfulness_n banish_v away_o that_o former_a feel_n of_o godliness_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n hunger_n and_o need_n beget_v faith_n but_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v god_n show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v r._n behold_v how_o quick_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n c._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o of_o chryst_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n to_o discern_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a so_o chryst_n leve_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o witness_n &_o approver_n of_o his_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o godly_a &_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o chryst_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o disease_v conceive_a out_o of_o hand_n hope_v of_o health_n by_o his_o bare_a voice_n r._n therefore_o although_o it_o seem_v rydiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o go_v whether_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v their_o health_n c._n the_o papist_n very_o fond_o go_v about_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o build_v their_o confession_n auricular_a ☞_o ☞_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v send_v by_o chryst_n unto_o the_o priest_n but_o not_o to_o whisper_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o the_o prescripte_n of_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o show_v their_o cleanenes_n unto_o the_o priest_n from_o their_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o what_o fool_n be_v these_o that_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v their_o confession_n for_o consider_v that_o ten_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o ten_o man_n only_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o chryst_n to_o geeve_v he_o thanks_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v this_o allegory_n to_o maintain_v their_o confession_n they_o prove_v that_o but_o the_o ten_o part_n come_v unto_o chryste_n which_o come_v first_o to_o they_o to_o confess_v read_v more_o in_o matthew_n the_o eight_o cap._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v c._n here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n appear_v we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v how_o acceptable_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o hereof_o come_v such_o sudden_a health_n because_o they_o have_v good_a hope_n doubt_v not_o to_o go_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v their_o temporal_a faith_n want_v lively_a root_n bring_v forth_o such_o a_o goodly_a blossom_n only_o and_o no_o perfect_a fruit_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v god_n to_o adorn_v with_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o reward_n shall_v our_o faith_n have_v if_o so_o be_v it_o stand_v fast_o in_o god_n for_o although_o the_o health_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o nine_o leper_n to_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o temporal_a gift_n for_o a_o temporal_a faith_n yet_o notwtstanding_n under_o this_o type_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o effectual_a true_a faith_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o again_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n r._n horrible_a and_o monstrous_a be_v this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o ten_o leper_n begin_v to_o believe_v well_o in_o chryst_n they_o also_o very_o well_o begin_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o calling_n of_o chryst_n whereby_o they_o wonderful_o attain_a their_o health_n but_o among_o these_o ten_o one_o only_a and_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v least_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o samaritane_n persevere_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o chryste_n his_o benefactor_n c._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v back_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o turn_v back_o again_o when_o he_o be_v half_a way_n yea_o or_o no._n howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o geve_v thanks_n before_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryst_n to_o defraud_v the_o
very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o not_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o merciful_a judge_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n whereas_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o void_a of_o shamefastness_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v who_o be_v by_o nature_n good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_o know_v how_o to_o geeve_v unto_o your_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.11_o mat._n 7.11_o geve_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o this_o description_n prevayl_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o prayer_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a widow_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n whereas_o chryst_n set_v before_o we_o a_o widow_n which_o obtain_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a judge_n her_o petytion_n because_o she_o do_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o help_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o will_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n weary_v with_o prayer_n moreover_o although_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o despise_a which_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o notwtstanding_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o faint_v but_o persist_v in_o prayer_n he_o will_v behold_v they_o at_o the_o last_o and_o will_v help_v their_o necessity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n equal_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a cruel_a man_n and_o god_n which_o be_v merciful_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o chryst_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a prayer_n shall_v entreat_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n by_o importunate_a call_n upon_o will_v yield_v the_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a judge_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o importunate_a cry_n of_o the_o widow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o length_n to_o grant_v how_o then_o can_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a bee_n wtout_fw-fr fruit_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v continual_a therefore_o although_o we_o be_v weary_a or_o if_o so_o be_v we_o persist_v not_o either_o if_o because_o god_n ear_n seem_v to_o be_v stop_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o prayer_n wax_v cold_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o prevail_v though_o no_o likelihood_n thereof_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o so_o fight_v against_o our_o impatience_n that_o long_o delay_v cut_v of_o our_o prayer_n revenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n c._n this_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o some_o that_o chryst_n attribute_v here_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v the_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o forbid_v if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v ask_v before_o man_n but_o may_v be_v ask_v before_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a shift_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n how_o then_o can_v those_o thing_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v commend_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v also_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a word_n ecdikein_n signify_v to_o revenge_v or_o to_o take_v vengeance_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o his_o right_n or_o to_o deliver_v from_o injury_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n vindicare_fw-la which_o though_o it_o proper_o signyfi_v to_o revenge_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o oppression_n or_o wrong_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v stand_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n and_o will_v expound_v it_o to_o revenge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o he_o put_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o one_o word_n thereby_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryste_n so_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o to_o lewse_n the_o rain_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o hereby_o also_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o request_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o put_v away_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a &_o he_o will_v make_v we_o answer_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o defer_v they_o c._n this_o uniuste_a judge_n who_o chryste_n depaint_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o fear_n god_n nor_o yet_o to_o care_n for_o man_n or_o his_o own_o shame_n do_v at_o the_o last_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n even_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v the_o like_a profit_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o uniuste_a judge_n be_v overcome_v with_o her_o prayer_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o enemy_n god_n which_o be_v most_o just_a &_o merciful_a toward_o his_o elect_a be_v call_v upon_o with_o their_o continual_a prayer_n and_o cry_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o chryste_n applyinge_v this_o simillitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a judge_n but_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o cause_n why_o god_n differ_v his_o faithful_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v long_o than_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v dom_n by_o his_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n for_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o a_o eternal_a and_o general_n quietus_n est_fw-fr 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o quick_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n c._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v quick_o avenge_v they_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n because_o accord_v to_o our_o carnal_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o soon_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o aid_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o timely_a enough_o s._n therefore_o he_o say_v just_o that_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v vengeance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o chryst_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o great_a scarcity_n of_o faith_n in_o math._n we_o have_v these_o word_n and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 24.12_o ma._n 24.12_o but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n he_o have_v
moses_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n &_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o chryst_n be_v call_v mighty_a in_o work_n for_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n divine_a which_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o large_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o other_o excellent_a gift_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n do_v best_a agree_v neither_o be_v this_o addition_n superfluous_a before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o people_n which_o show_v that_o chryst_n excellency_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereeby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o join_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o work_n to_o his_o word_n &_o which_o will_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o excel_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n to_o walk_v sincere_o &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n &_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v even_o the_o three_o day_n c._n it_o shall_v evidentl_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v concern_v chryst_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o report_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o chryste_n contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n may_v have_v discourage_v a_o man_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gosple_n cleophas_n set_v against_o this_o offence_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o although_o hereafter_o he_o show_v himself_o fearful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o hope_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dylligent_o gather_v all_o the_o help_v he_o can_v to_o support_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o note_v the_o three_o day_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n also_o whereas_o after_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o empty_a sepulchre_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o chryste_n be_v rise_v thus_o the_o godly_a man_n hang_v between_o faith_n &_o fear_n help_v his_o faith_n and_o fight_v against_o fear_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astony_v which_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v we_o astony_v r._n be_v this_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v geeven_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o woman_n know_v these_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o slow_a we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n whether_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n chryst_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o sign_n be_v show_v and_o yet_o notwythstanding_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o come_v of_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v his_o word_n he_o may_v speak_v a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n in_o we_o until_o he_o himself_o work_v the_o same_o in_o us._n 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o reprehension_n seem_v to_o sharp_a for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o he_o which_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v ill_o bestow_v so_o long_o time_n his_o labour_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o profit_n for_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o be_v not_o only_o restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o also_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v set_v before_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n may_v here_o anon_o at_o their_o mouth_n chryste_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o tell_v they_o before_o of_o his_o death_n so_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n &_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o rather_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o waver_v with_o the_o wound_n therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o waver_a to_o folishnesse_n and_o make_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o schoolmaster_n but_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o small_a regard_n to_o that_o saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o their_o dulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o by_o they_o see_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o plain_a &_o manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o also_o so_o notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n bear_v the_o same_o blame_n of_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o this_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o rail_a sentence_n question_n whether_o also_o chryst_n himself_o teach_v not_o say_v who_o soever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o chryst_n both_o teach_v well_o and_o also_o do_v well_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o murder_n to_o reproach_n our_o brother_n with_o word_n &_o with_o private_a rashness_n and_o carnal_a affection_n to_o geve_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n the_o name_n of_o fool_n but_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o rail_v or_o reproach_n but_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a affection_n but_o spiritual_a zeal_n it_o be_v not_o pryvate_a rashness_n but_o public_a authority_n for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o us._n for_o that_o holy_a sermon_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o second_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryste_n by_o the_o first_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fool_n dull_a abiecte_n curse_a and_o damn_a see_v we_o do_v none_o of_o these_o work_n perfect_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v therefore_o when_o chryste_n blame_v &_o reprehend_v these_o his_o two_o disciple_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n that_o by_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o know_v chryst_n their_o salvation_n r._n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n have_v not_o seek_v their_o profit_n this_o sentence_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n but_o see_v such_o reprehension_n as_o this_o be_v proceed_v of_o charity_n we_o must_v not_o count_v they_o reproach_n neither_o must_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o negligent_a &_o slothful_a to_o make_v they_o more_o diligent_a begin_v with_o reprehension_n so_o also_o must_v they_o be_v delte_v withal_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v neglygent_a or_o stubborn_a yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o must_v be_v do_v without_o bitterness_n for_o we_o must_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o bear_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n then_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o ought_v not_o chryst_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n
the_o more_o certain_o and_o glad_o embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o firm_a foundation_n be_v true_o refer_v unto_o chryst_n see_v he_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o many_o evydente_a place_n in_o the_o prophets_n concerning_a chryst_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o lead_v unto_o chry_v as_o to_o the_o end_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o for_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n lead_v unto_o chryst_n howbeit_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o waighe_v and_o consider_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o lead_v unto_o chryst_n for_o they_o can_v have_v their_o truth_n but_o in_o chryst_n for_o their_o common_a use_n be_v to_o conclude_v their_o speech_n by_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o always_o they_o reduce_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o he_o which_o know_v not_o this_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o prophet_n as_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o stand_v very_o curious_o upon_o the_o enarration_n of_o word_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o same_o err_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n c._n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n holy_a to_o the_o end_n their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o light_n or_o common_a but_o plausible_a witness_n have_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o chryste_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o see_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o â—_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o pe._n 1._o â—_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o chryst_n it_o be_v to_o long_o particular_o to_o show_v let_v this_o at_o this_o present_n serve_v that_o they_o speak_v plain_o enough_o of_o that_o redemption_n to_o come_v which_o be_v reveal_v in_o chryst_n 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n or._n that_o he_o will_v delyver_v us._n e._n this_o verse_n and_o some_o of_o they_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v he_o speak_v he_o have_v speak_v salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o so_o forth_o c._n therefore_o although_o this_o speech_n salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understande_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o no_o practice_n power_n force_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n shall_v let_v god_n for_o the_o perpetual_a preserve_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o zacharias_n do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o chryst_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o chryste_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o except_o also_o we_o know_v what_o he_o profit_v us._n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v wherefore_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v lyft_v namely_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pryncipall_a war_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o train_n by_o which_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n seek_v here_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o although_o also_o external_n enemy_n do_v assault_v the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v spiritual_a he_o speak_v special_o here_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o army_n again_o it_o be_v note_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o chryst_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n be_v among_o her_o enemy_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o violence_n if_o so_o be_v chryst_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestymable_a grace_n of_o chryst_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o safe_a although_o we_o be_v beâ—et_o round_o aboot_v with_o enemy_n 72._o that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o with_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v merciful_o e._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o towards_o our_o father_n which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenaunt_n hereupon_o we_o see_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a redemptiyn_n a_o notable_a order_n very_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o office_n of_o chryst_n he_o show_v again_o that_o chryst_n be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o our_o father_n c._n the_o father_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v worthy_a and_o to_o have_v obtain_v this_o thing_n by_o their_o merit_n for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o superstitious_a that_o it_o have_v worship_v dead_a saint_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v make_v of_o they_o a_o idol_n moreover_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o not_o only_o their_o nephew_n but_o also_o their_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n furthermore_o whereas_o zacharias_n extend_v the_o mercy_n show_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o dead_a father_n that_o they_o may_v all_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o chryste_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n but_o be_v eternal_a neither_o have_v it_o a_o end_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n lyve_v after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v attain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n even_o so_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o chryste_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o lyve_a and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunte_n c._n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunte_n because_o by_o that_o long_o delay_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v thing_n under_o the_o which_o delay_n he_o suffer_v a_o people_n miserable_o afflict_v to_o languish_v therefore_o there_o be_v here_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n with_o the_o father_n second_o that_o make_v a_o covenaunte_n he_o tie_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o word_n thyrd_o that_o he_o offete_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v establish_v all_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n consist_v only_o in_o chryst_n in_o the_o covenaunt_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n righteousness_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o chryste_n life_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n 9.19_o exod._n 24.7_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n in_o
old_a time_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sprynkele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 73_o according_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v gieve_v us._n according_a to_o the_o oath_n c._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v how_o firm_a &_o stable_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o so_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o name_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o bare_a promise_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n this_o confyrmation_n the_o which_o if_o it_o put_v we_o not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o injurious_a unto_o his_o holy_a name_n a._n this_o be_v even_o that_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v â—_o heb._n 17._o â—_o wherein_o god_n willing_a very_o abundaunt_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n r._n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a and_o just_a god_n be_v in_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v those_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o he_o also_o observe_v those_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v the_o patriarch_n &_o special_o with_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o again_o 22.7_o gen._n 12._o â—_o gen._n 22.7_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o bless_v and_o this_o covenaunte_n he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o concern_v david_n it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o a_o other_o again_o 89.4_o psal_n 89.4_o i_o have_v find_v davyd_v my_o servant_n 29._o vers_fw-la 21._o â—â—_o 29._o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o my_o covenaunte_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n these_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n concern_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n concern_v security_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a kingdom_n seem_v not_o tend_v unto_o externall_n blessing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o this_o verse_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o david_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o those_o promise_n do_v special_o tend_v unto_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o expound_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o enemy_n which_o be_v overcome_v by_o chryst_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o chryste_n for_o chryste_n do_v not_o conquer_v either_o the_o egyptian_n or_o the_o babylonian_n 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o or_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o externall_n preparation_n of_o war_n but_o he_o overcome_v those_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v amongst_o who_o satan_n be_v the_o chyefe_n second_o sin_n into_o the_o which_o satan_n by_o suggestion_n cast_v adam_n last_o of_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n furthermore_o chryst_n restore_v his_o people_n not_o to_o that_o security_n by_o which_o they_o may_v worship_v accord_v to_o the_o levitticall_a law_n in_o hyerusalem_n the_o which_o worship_n be_v only_o civil_a and_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o chryst_n but_o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o remission_n the_o conscience_n be_v make_v so_o quiet_a through_o faith_n that_o now_o it_o neither_o fear_v satan_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n 74._o that_o without_o fear_n we_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o that_o without_o fear_n bu._n this_o include_v in_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o chrystian_a man_n be_v secure_a and_o certain_a of_o forgievenes_n of_o his_o sin_n although_o as_o yet_o he_o feel_v they_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o he_o that_o satan_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prevail_v in_o he_o notwythstanding_n understande_v not_o this_o to_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o a_o chrystian_n shall_v have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v great_o disquyet_v and_o as_o it_o be_v torment_v when_o sin_n do_v grieve_v and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o death_n do_v terrifye_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o reproache_v and_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n stand_v naked_a &_o have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o he_o may_v seek_v help_n but_o god_n alone_o satan_n and_o sin_n be_v feel_v but_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o come_v not_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v safe_a &_o quiet_a in_o god_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o you_o have_v not_o receyve_v the_o spyrite_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o 1â—_n rom._n 8_o 1â—_n but_o you_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spyrite_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o 4.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.18_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n but_o perfect_v love_n cast_v out_o fear_v because_o fear_v have_v painfulness_n for_o he_o which_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n c._n therefore_o the_o meaning_a of_o zacharyas_n be_v faith_n fear_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v worshype_v but_o with_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a which_o reason_n and_o contend_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v he_o favourable_a unto_o they_o yea_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a which_o be_v toss_v &_o carry_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_v do_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o worshyp_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v never_o sincere_o and_o with_o they_o be_v whoale_n heart_n submyt_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o fear_v and_o tremble_a make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n clean_o take_v away_o 130.4_o psa_fw-la 130.4_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o good_a will_n &_o willing_a mind_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v true_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o fear_n even_o as_o david_n also_o speak_v mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 14.23_o ronvere_n 14.23_o for_o god_n when_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n unto_o man_n love_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o come_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o worship_v he_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o see_v god_n reconcyle_v man_n unto_o he_o in_o chryst_n see_v by_o his_o defence_n he_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n see_v he_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n zacharias_n do_v just_o say_v that_o we_o be_v delyver_v from_o fear_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v make_v this_o proper_a unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n may_v void_a of_o fear_n embrace_v peace_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a bliss_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n a._n to_o these_o word_n appertain_v the_o promise_n noat_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o may_v serve_v